Heard on the street
from Sploot

Establishments that offer dog wash self service are gaining popularity in Denver because they provide a convenient, mess-free way for pet parents to clean up their dogs. 

Dog wash stations can be more convenient than baths at home, whatever the season may be. Using a dog wash station means there wouldn’t be any mess to clean up after your pup’s bath. These DIY dog washes become extra handy during dog shedding seasons — times when dog baths at home can be harder to clean. 

In addition, pet parents coming back from a hiking trip with their canines or a visit to the dog park can go to a self service dog wash station so that they can come home with a fresh, clean pup.  

Ready to experience the amazing convenience of dog wash stations? In this guide, we cover the top three dog wash self service stations near Denver. 

Featured Dog Wash (Self Service) Near Denver

• Lily’s Bath & Biscuits
• Chewy’s Bonetique
• Wag N’ Wash

Lily’s Bath & Biscuits

Location: 4051 Tejon St, Denver, CO

Highlights: dog wash self service, first come - first serve (no appointment necessary), Aroma Paws shampoo & conditioner, berry face wash, nail trimming service available, pet supply store

Situated in the vibrant Highlands neighborhood of Denver, Lily’s Bath & Biscuits is a well-loved pet supply store that offers various treats, dog food, pet accessories, and toys. 

Whether you’re looking to replenish pet supplies or you’re on your way back home from a visit to nearby dog parks (e.g. Railyard Dog Park, Berkeley Dog Park), you can stop by, shop, and treat Waffles to a relaxing bath. Lily’s Bath & Biscuits has spacious walk-in tubs and they provide pet parents with all the essentials and more: apron, towels, Aroma Paws Shampoo & Conditioner, Aroma Paws Ear Cleaner, Berry face wash, and treats! After a relaxing bath, pet parents can also avail of Lily’s Bath & Biscuits’ nail-trimming service.  

After a relaxing bath at Lily’s Bath & Biscuits dog wash self service station (and perhaps, picking up a treat or two), it’s a merry way home with a freshly washed, contented pup — and the best part: absolutely no bathroom to clean up. 

Chewy’s Bonetique

Location: 200 Quebec St #600-119, Denver, CO

Highlights: dog wash self service, first come - first serve (no appointment necessary), premium shampoo, signature Blueberry Facial, professional grooming - also available, pet supply store 

Situated in Denver’s  Lowry Field neighborhood is a well-known pet supply store that also provides professional grooming and a dog wash station. It’s none other than Chewy’s Bonetique. 

Whether you’re out on a routine shopping trip with Fido or you just got back from an invigorating visit to Lowry Dog Park (~5 min away), Chewy’s Bonetique is a one-stop-shop for a clean and happy pup. They have dog wash self-service stations that have everything you need and more: an apron, elevated tub, premium dog shampoo, and even their signature Blueberry Facial. Pampering your pup has never been so easy and convenient.

After a soothing dog wash, you can check out Chewy’s Bonetique’s wide array of pet supplies, food, and treats that are sure to send tails wagging. Then, you get to drive home with a clean, happy pup, bearing a subtle, lovely scent of blueberry!

Wag N’ Wash

Location: 5066 S Wadsworth Wy Suite 121, Littleton, CO

Highlights: dog wash self service, first come - first serve (no appointment necessary), various shampoo options, professional grooming - also available, bakery & pet supply store 

Situated in the Ken Caryl neighborhood of Littleton, Colorado, Wag N’ Wash is a pup-tastic establishment that combines grooming, healthy treats, and pet products, all in one place. It’s a convenient stopover if you and Fido are ever nearby. 

Though professional grooming is also available at Wag N’ Wash, they also give pet parents the option to wash their pups themselves. Their dog wash stations have everything you need: aprons, towels, a water hose, and various types of dog shampoo. Need a shampoo that’s hypoallergenic or one that helps reduce fur shedding? They got it. 

After a soothing dog wash, you can treat your favorite canine companion to delicious goodies from the bakery. Freshly bathed and given nutritious treats, your pup is sure to thank you for the experience!

Final Reminders Before Going to a Dog Wash (Self Service)

We hope you enjoyed this article on the best dog wash self service stations in Denver. As always, we’d like to remind pet parents to cover all the preventive care basics before heading to any dog-friendly establishments. This helps keep your pup as healthy as can be!

Before going to a dog wash self service station in Denver, make sure your pup is updated on all the necessary canine vaccines. We also recommend getting parasite preventives against heartworm in dogs, intestinal dog worms, fleas, and ticks.

Do you have questions about preventive care for dogs? Reach out to our team!

Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary & urgent care veterinary clinic with multiple locations across Denver. We’re open 365 days a year, from 10 am to 10 pm. Schedule an appointment today or come on in for a walk-in visit!

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

As autumn descends upon us, leaves change color, the air is crisp, and, surprisingly, some of our four-legged companions may start to scratch and sneeze more than usual.

During the fall season, many pet owners observe their dogs and cats displaying symptoms such as coughing, sneezing, a runny nose, and persistent itchiness in their skin. This leads to the question: is dog or cat fall allergies possible? The answer is a resounding YES; environmental allergies are common in our four-legged companions, — just as it is for humans!

Within this comprehensive guide, you'll know the telltale signs that your beloved pet may be struggling with cat or dog fall allergies, along with effective strategies to alleviate their discomfort.

What’s in this Guide? 

• Common Fall Allergens for Dogs & Cats
• Signs Your Pet Has Fall Allergies
• Diagnosing Cat or Dog Fall Allergies
• What to Do About Fall Allergies in Pets

Common Fall Allergens for Dogs & Cats

When we think of seasonal allergies in dogs and cats, springtime pollen often comes to mind. However, certain types of plants can release large amounts of pollen during the fall.

In addition, the fall season also creates ideal conditions for mold to thrive. Lastly, another common cause of fall allergies in dogs and cats is dust mites, a year-round potential allergen that can be released in households en masse as dormant heaters are switched on. 

Note: None of these environmental allergens are exclusive to the autumn season. In fact, pollen, mold, and dust mites are also prevalent allergens during the springtime. However, there are nuances as to how these allergens become prevalent during the fall and become the causes of fall allergies in dogs and cats. 

Pollen During Fall

Pollen is a fine powder produced by plants and dispersed by the wind, insects, animals, and even people's clothing. As covered in our Spring Allergies in Pets Guide, grass and tree pollen are dominant during spring, and they can cause seasonal allergies in dogs and cats. 

But what about autumn? During autumn, weed pollen can cause or aggravate cat or dog fall allergies. There are two notable weeds that produce pollen during autumn: ragweed and pigweed. 

In many parts of the United States, a large portion of the autumn season is ragweed season, which begins in early August, peaks in September, and continues until October.  Pigweed is another type of weed that is especially prevalent during the autumn season. Ragweed and pigweed commence their seasons at the same time, but pigweed typically continues releasing pollen until November.

Note: Other weeds such as sagebrush, pigweed, and Russian thistle may also release pollen during the fall — although generally NOT as prevalently as ragweed and pigweed.

Mold Spores During Fall

Mold spores, the microscopic reproductive cells produced by mold, can also play a role in causing dog or cat fall allergies. Much like pollen, mold spores can be carried by the wind or hitch rides on animals and clothing. 

Certain aspects of autumn make mold allergies in pets more likely. Firstly, mold spores can be carried by even the slightest breeze, meaning breezy autumn weather can carry mold spores far and wide. In addition, the decaying plant matter during autumn (e.g. dead leaves, wood on Christmas trees and other decor) — creates the perfect environment for the proliferation and spread of mold. 

Dust Mites During Fall

Dust mites are hardy microscopic organisms that feed on dead skin cells and pet dander. They are a potential year-round allergen for both humans and pets. Moreover, dust mites don’t necessarily have to be alive to cause allergies; their bodies and their feces cause allergic reactions.  

Dust mites are also included in our list of allergens that can cause cat or dog fall allergies because of certain seasonal factors. During fall, dormant heaters may be turned on for the first time in a while, potentially releasing large amounts of trapped dust mites or dust mite debris into the home. 

In addition, both people and pets may prefer to spend more time indoors during this year, which can also contribute to more dead skin cells and dander in the home — the things which dust mites feed on. Lastly, holiday cleaning may also disturb dust mite debris from corners or carpets, triggering cat or dog fall allergies. 

Signs Your Pet Has Dog or Cat Fall Allergies

Pets can display respiratory or skin symptoms associated with environmental fall allergies Symptoms of dog or cat fall allergies include the following:

• Experiencing excessive shedding
• Displaying dandruff and dry skin
• Exhibiting redness, inflammation, or skin infections
• Demonstrating behaviors like biting their coat or skin
• Engaging in compulsive paw licking (common in dogs)
• Engaging in boot scooting or anal gland licking
• Having red and waxy ears (common in dogs)
• Suffering from recurring ear infections
• Observing nasal and/or eye discharge (typically clear for allergy-related cases; colored discharge may indicate an infection)
• Showing symptoms such as wheezing,  coughing, or breathing difficulties (common in cats)

Diagnosing Cat or Dog Fall Allergies

Although we've covered an extensive list of symptoms that could indicate cat or dog fall allergies, it's important to note that diagnosing a pet's condition based solely on symptoms can be misleading. 

‍Note: The only dependable method for diagnosing or ruling out dog or cat fall allergies is through a RAST test (radioallergosorbent test) conducted by a veterinarian

Cat or Dog Fall Allergies: Environmental vs. Food

Fall allergies in dogs and cats are often triggered by environmental factors like pollen, mold spores, and dust mites. However, food allergies in pets can also be the root cause of allergic symptoms. 

Dogs and cats can be allergic, even to food that we perceive as ‘usual’ food for them — in fact, some dogs and cats are allergic to chicken, turkey, beef, and so on. Upon ingesting food that a pet is allergic to, most allergy symptoms will be skin-related, but some pets may also sneeze or cough.

Seasonal Fall Allergies vs. Other Health Issues in Pets

In addition, it is very important to distinguish between environmental fall allergies in dogs and cats and other respiratory or skin issues that may produce the same symptoms. 

For example, some fungal skin infections in pets can be mistaken for allergies. In addition, a wide variety of respiratory issues, including kennel cough (which is common during fall), can produce symptoms like sneezing, coughing, and nasal discharge.

What to Do About Cat & Dog Fall Allergies

Once a veterinarian has diagnosed that a pet is suffering from dog or cat fall allergies, pet parents may receive recommendations, which may include: 

1. Using Antihistamine

Veterinarians may prescribe antihistamines to alleviate allergic symptoms. Antihistamines help block the action of histamines, which are chemicals produced by the body that cause allergic symptoms such as itching, sneezing, nasal/eye discharges, etc.

It's essential to determine the correct dosage, taking into account factors like the pet's weight, age, and overall condition, to avoid antihistamine toxicity. Additionally, some antihistamines may have contraindications with other medications your dog or cat might be taking. Therefore, consulting with a veterinarian is crucial before considering antihistamine treatment for cat fall allergies and dog fall allergies.

2. Considering Other Fall Allergy Treatments for Pets

When antihistamines prove ineffective for dogs and cats, your veterinarian may recommend alternative medications.  

Apoquel (for Dogs Only)

Oclacitinib (also known as Apoquel) is designed to manage itching associated with allergic dermatitis or atopic dermatitis, which can be caused by fall’s environmental allergens. Typically, dogs that are more than 1 year old can be prescribed Apoquel. 

Note: Apoquel can also be effective for other allergies in dogs — such as those caused by food, fleas, and other contact allergies. 

Apoquel involves oral administration, with the frequency determined by your veterinarian's instructions (either twice daily or once daily).

Cytopoint Injection (for Dogs Only)

Cytopoint offers an effective solution for atopic dermatitis triggered specifically by environmental allergens like pollen, mold, and dust, which are common allergens during fall.

One standout advantage of Cytopoint is its versatility, as it can be administered to dogs of any age. It also provides long-lasting relief as a fall seasonal allergy treatment, with injections given every 4-8 weeks (as needed).

Cyclosporine (for Cats & Dogs)

Cyclosporine (Atopica) helps alleviate itching associated with atopic dermatitis or allergic dermatitis. This non-steroidal immunosuppressant drug can be used on both cats and dogs.

For cats with severe allergies, Cyclosporine may serve as an alternative to antihistamines. As for dogs, cyclosporine can be prescribed in cases where antihistamines, Apoquel, and Cytopoint are not effective for dog fall allergies.

Cyclosporine is administered orally; the dosing frequency can range from once, twice, or multiple times a day, depending on your veterinarian’s instructions.

3. Using Anti-Itch Spray or Cream

Hydrocortisone, a corticosteroid, plays a pivotal role in soothing the body's immune response, specifically in response to allergens —  leading to reduced itching and swelling. Therefore, anti-itch formulations typically come in the form of hydrocortisone sprays and creams. 

Specialized topical treatments for pets can offer relief from itchy skin and lessen a pet’s excessive scratching.

Note: As previously mentioned, a comprehensive examination and diagnosis by a veterinarian are essential when dealing with cat or dog fall allergies — because if there is any underlying (or concurrent) infection in a dog’s or cat's skin, hydrocortisone may potentially worsen the condition.

Furthermore, pet parents are advised to steer clear of using sprays and creams intended for human use, as these remedies can be toxic when applied to your dog or cat's skin.

4. Giving Your Pet a Bath

Bathing your pet can effectively remove spring allergens from their skin and coat. It's advisable to use specialized dog or cat shampoo formulated to alleviate skin allergies. Avoid using human products, as our pH levels differ from those of pets. Using human shampoo on your pet is likely to worsen a pet’s already-inflamed skin.

Here’s some additional advice from Sploot’s veterinarian, Dr. Sylvia Berns, DVM: “For mild allergies, I recommend bathing with an oatmeal-based shampoo, letting the shampoo sit for 5-10 minutes — then rinsing with cool to lukewarm water. I do NOT recommend bathing more often than every 4 weeks or you can dry the [pet’s] skin further — unless deemed necessary by a veterinarian. For instance, medicated baths are often more frequent than every 4 weeks.”

5. Wiping Down Their Coat and Paws

As mentioned in the previous section, bathing pets too frequently isn’t advisable. To manage contact with allergens (which can happen every day, especially for pets that regularly go outdoors), we recommend wiping down the dog’s or cat’s coat and paws. This helps eliminate excess pollen and allergens once they come indoors.

It would be best to use wipes prescribed by the veterinarian (if available) or unscented baby wipes. For pet parents seeking deodorizing options, Animal Odor Eliminator (AOE) wipes are a great choice. 

6. Regular Cleaning

Implementing regular cleaning practices may also aid in alleviating fall allergies in pets. Make sure to use a HEPA (High Efficiency Particulate Air) vacuum cleaner as these filters help remove up to 99.9% of pollen, mold spores, and dust mite droppings that may be trapped in carpets or lingering in dusty corners. 

In addition, consistent cleaning of window blinds and window frames can also reduce the accumulation of trapped pollen and mold spores that might be dispersed by a breeze.

7. Be Mindful of Possible Air Irritants

Dogs and cats typically possess more delicate respiratory systems compared to humans. What might be considered safe or only mildly irritating for humans has the potential to pose more significant issues for our canine and feline companions. Si if a furry friend is already grappling with fall allergies, air irritants can intensify their symptoms. 

Here are some common air irritants to steer clear of: 

• Cigarette smoke
• Essential oil diffuser
• Strong perfumes

Final Thoughts on Cat & Dog Fall Allergies

In summary, dust mites, mold spores, and pollen stand as prevalent fall allergens that can cause dog fall allergies and cat fall allergies. If you suspect that your pet is experiencing allergies during autumn, we’re here to help! 

With multiple convenient locations, Sploot Veterinary Care is your go-to clinic for both primary care and urgent care needs. Our experienced vets are here to help you manage your dog or cat’s allergies, whether it’s triggered by seasonal elements, certain foods, and so on.

Easily book an appointment online or come on in for a walk-in appointment. Our clinic doors are open daily, 365 days a year, from 10 am to 10 pm.

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Whether you need to go out of town for the holidays or you just need a place where your pup can stay while you’re away, there are plenty of dog boarding Chicago establishments to choose from. Dog boarding establishments in Chicago will take care of your dog’s basic needs — and these ones on our list go above and beyond, ensuring a fun, delightful stay that your pup will thank you for!

Featured Dog Boarding Chicago Establishments

• Canine Crews
• Best Friends Pet Care
• Wag Hotels Lincoln Park
• Dogaholics
• PetCarePlus

Canine Crews

Location: 1616 N Washtenaw Ave, Chicago , IL

Highlights: Individual doggy lodging with raised beds, tiered stays to personalize a pup’s boarding experience, dog bus available

First on our list of the best dog boarding establishments in Chicago is Canine Crews. Situated in the Logan Square neighborhood, Canine Crews is a trusted and well-loved dog boarding establishment — one that has offered pet care services since 2009.

At Canine Crews, pups get their own individual, comfortable lodging with raised beds. This space serves as a serene retreat after a full day of daycare activities — which is also included in the overnight stay. Additional activities and treats can also be purchased by pet parents through tiered stay packages which can include added strolls, frozen kongs, and bedtime massages.

Last but not least, Canine Crews also provides pet transportation; pet parents can sign their pup up to ride a dog bus that goes through a regular route.

All in all, Canine Crews offers top-notch dog boarding in Chicago. With a dedicated team, a safe and comfortable environment, and spacious play areas — this is a place where dogs truly have a howling good time!

Best Friends Pet Care

Location: 1628 North Elston Avenue, Chicago, IL

Highlights: Individual climate-controlled doggy suites, tiered accommodations, an option for group play or individual play, plenty of add-ons for an extra personalized stay

Next on our list of the best dog boarding in Chicago is Best Friends Pet Care, which is situated in Chicago’s thriving Bucktown Neighborhood. This is a dog boarding establishment that offers doggy-hotel-level accommodations and added touches of personalization that go above and beyond. 

At Best Friends Pet Care, climate-controlled doggy suites can either be ‘Standard’ or ‘Luxury’ and have options for individual or group play, depending on what’s best for your pup’s temperament! The wide range of add-ons also allows pet parents to customize Fido’s stay to a tee. Example add-ons for dog boarders include dog-friendly ice cream, holiday meals, bedtime stories, goody bags, and so much more. 

Best Friends Pet Care provides exceptional dog boarding services in Chicago. With dedicated staff, great accommodations, and special add-ons, they are able to make just about any pup a happy camper!

Wag Hotels at Lincoln Park 

Location: 2228 N Clybourn Ave, Chicago, IL

Highlights: Open and staffed 24/7, a wide variety of tiered private rooms & suites for dogs, playtime included in all tiers, add-ons for a customized experience, WagCam and photo updates via app available, webcams available for doggy suite accommodations and up

Next on our list is Wag Hotels, a 24/7 Chicago dog boarding establishment that has plenty to offer. Situated in the charming Lincoln Park neighborhood, Wag Hotels is known for its superior pet care services, dedicated staff, and great convenience. 

At Wag Hotels, pet parents get a variety of accommodation options to choose from — with different tiers for private rooms, suites, ultra suites, and specialized care. This allows pet parents to finetune their pup’s space, bedding, playtime, complimentary treats, and more. For an added touch of customization, add-ons are also available. A few examples of Wag Hotels’ add-ons include strolls, splash time, 1-on-1 playtime, peanut butter kong, doggy ice cream, special bedding options,  and more. 

Last but not least, pet parents can get updates through a variety of ways, whether it’s through app or live webcams. 

All in all, Wag Hotels Lincoln Park in Chicago provides a premium boarding experience for pups, thoughtful customization options, and amazing convenience for pet parents — due in part to their 24/7 availability. This makes it one of the best dog boarding services in Chicago. 

Dogaholics

Location: 3608 N Southport Ave, Chicago, IL

Highlights: Tiered boarding packages based on treats and activities included, full day daycare for all dog boarders, add-ons for added customization, puppy postcard available, shuttle service available

Situated in Chicago’s vibrant Lake View neighborhood is Dogaholics, a dog boarding Chicago establishment that truly knows how to make pups feel at home. 

At Dogaholics, all boarding packages include full-day daycare and all the essentials: comfortable bedding, 3 mealtimes, and personal bowls. Going up the tiers of their boarding packages, pups get additional complimentary inclusions such as gourmet Kong treats, cuddles, storytime sessions, and more. 

To further personalize a pup’s stay at Dogaholics, pet parents can get add-on services which range from spa services to special activities, to birthday parties. 

In addition to all of the above, pet parents can get puppy postcards to see how their four-legged best friend is doing. 

All in all, Dogaholics is dedicated to creating restful and paw-sitively enjoyable dog boarding experiences for all pups. It is definitely one of the best dog boarding Chicago establishments around!

PetCarePlus

Location: 350 N. Laflin St., Chicago, IL

Highlights: Tiered doggy suites that include options for dogs with special needs, an expansive range of add-on services for customized stays, scheduled activities for all dog boarders, play area webcam access, individual updates available (email, photo, report card, and or live webcam)

Next up, we have PetCarePlus, an establishment that offers superior dog boarding services in Chicago’s West Loop neighborhood. Having provided pet care services since 1998, this is a dog boarding Chicago establishment that is a staple in the area and has decades of experience in delighting pets and pet parents.

At PetCarePlus, there is a wide variety of tiered accommodation options, which cover luxurious accommodation preferences (e.g. elevated beds, fleece bedding, pheromone treatment) —  as well as special care needs (e.g. additional  staff observation, medication administration.) 

During the day, pups go through a structured routine including meals, playtime, nap time, and a nighttime stretch. In addition, PetCarePlus has an extensive range of add-ons that allow pet parents to put a personal touch to their pup’s stay. Add-ons include biscuits at bedtime, treat-filled Kongs, bedtime stories, treadmill runs, swim passes, park walks, and so much more! 

Last but definitely not least, pet parents get the option to check in on their four-legged companion —  whether it’s through the play area webcam, report card, email & photo update, or individual webcam.

All in all, PetCarePlus offers premier dog boarding services, designed to provide comfort and enjoyment. It is undoubtedly one of the best dog boarding establishments in Chicago!

Final Reminders for Dog Boarding in Denver

Prior to booking dog boarding services in Chicago, make sure that your four-legged companion is current on their essential canine vaccinations. Most dog boarding Chicago establishments require updated vaccinations such as the following: rabies, DHPP, and Bordetella. This requirement ensures the safety of all pups!

It is also recommended to make sure that your pup is equipped with preventive measures against parasites — such as canine intestinal worms, heartworms, ticks, and fleas. This proactive approach helps ensure your dog's safety and comfort during their stay. 

Last but not least, some dog boarding establishments require dogs to be microchipped. Make sure to check the establishment’s full list of requirements before planning your pup’s staycation!

Parasite Prevention, Dog Vaccines, & More at Sploot Veterinary Care

Many dog boarding Chicago establishments practice sanitation protocols to ensure great hygiene. Updated dog vaccinations, along with complete parasite preventives, act as added layers of pup protection, greatly minimizing the chances of getting transmissible diseases. 

If you have any inquiries about the necessary dog vaccinations, parasite prevention, or any other preventive care measures and requirements for dog boarding, please feel free to reach out to our team.

Sploot Veterinary Care is a trusted primary and urgent care clinic in Chicago. We offer convenient scheduling with daily appointment availability, from 10 am to 10 pm, 365 days a year! Schedule your appointment in just a few clicks or drop by for a walk-in visit!

As always, the Sploot Team is with you, every pounce of the way!

Denver, a city known for its love of pets, offers a plethora of options when it comes to dog boarding. Whether you're planning a trip or just need temporary care for your furry friend, dog boarding Denver facilities are here to provide a safe and comfortable home away from home for your beloved canine companion. 

Denver's diverse range of options ensures that you can find the perfect place to leave your dog when you can't be with them. Discover the best dog boarding that Denver has to offer in this guide.

What’s in This Guide? 

• Camp Bow Wow
• Hounds Town
• Wag Hotels
• BARK!
• Canine Fitness & Fun Center

Camp Bow Wow

Location: 1221 S Cherokee St, Denver, CO; 3645 Brighton Blvd, Denver, CO; & 2125 S Jasmine St, Denver, CO 

Highlights: multiple locations across Denver, all-day play, optional individual enrichment activities. individual spaces, live webcams

If you’re looking to give your pup an enriching holiday while you’re away, Camp Bow Wow is the place to be. With convenient locations in Denver, Camp Bow Wow is a trusted dog boarding Denver facility that has plenty to offer for playful pups. 

Pups staying at Camp Bow Wow play and socialize all day and rest in individual, comfortable spaces each night. Each ‘Cabin’ at Camp Bow Wow comes with comfortable bedding and fleece blankets. During the day, pups have access to spacious play areas under the watchful eye of dedicated staff. Pet parents can also choose to get ‘Individual Enrichment’ activities to further customize Fido’s boarding experience. Pet parents can check on their pup’s fun stay at Camp Bow Wow by viewing live webcams. 

All in all Camp Bow Wow gives a healthy blend of socialization, play, and relaxation in a secure environment. It’s definitely one of the best dog boarding facilities in Denver!

Hounds Town

Location: 1369 W. Byers Place, Denver, CO

Highlights: convenient location in Denver - Baker, all-day play, tiered individual accommodations, pet spa services

Nestled in Denver’s highly-esteemed Baker neighborhood, Hounds Town is a dog boarding facility that gives pups the perfect 'pupcation'. 

At Hounds Town, pups enjoy morning and evening room service while they stay in their ‘Townhome’, ‘Luxury Condo’, or 'Penthouse Suite'. These tiered accommodations all promise a restful night’s sleep — each being a sanctuary for Fido at the end of each activity-packed day. And since Hounds Town also offers pet spa services, you can have your pup looking, feeling, and smelling their very best! (Think Fido would care for a Blueberry Facial?)

At Hounds Town, dogs can expect top-notch care, engaging activities, and comfortable accommodations. It truly is one of the best dog boarding Denver facilities!

Wag Hotels

Location: 24735 E 75th Ave 104 Ste 104, Denver, CO

Highlights: convenient location next to the Denver International Airport, open 24/7, tiered doggy accommodations, playgroups, add-on services for a customized experience, webcams in certain rooms

With a convenient location near the Denver International Airport, Wag Hotels is a go-to dog boarding Denver facility for many pet parents. They are open and staffed 24/7, making pick-ups and drop-offs a breeze. 

At Wag Hotels, dogs get luxurious accommodations in Private Rooms, Suites, or Ultra Suites, with special room features (e.g. classical music, TV, app-controlled treat dispenser, webcams) depending on the tier of accommodation. Pups also get their share of playtime in playgroups during certain times of the day, depending on their tier of accommodation and selected add-ons from the a la carte menu. Add-on options in this menu include activities such as Splash Time, Morning Stroll, Sunset Social — as well as various options for treats and special bedding. 

Wag Hotels offers a customized and luxurious dog boarding experience unlike any other. It is definitely one of the best dog boarding Denver facilities available!

BARK!

Location: 425 Lincoln St, Denver, CO

Highlights: convenient location in Capitol Hill, playgroups, tiered dog boarding experiences, pet grooming, webcams

Situated in the historic Capitol Hill neighborhood, BARK! Denver is one of the best dog boarding facilities in the area, known for attentive care and personalized service. 

Bark! Denver offers spacious loft-style ‘Private Suites’ where pups can get a restful night after a fun-filled day. During the day, pups are divided into playgroups based on size and temperament. On top of playtime and socialization, pups can enjoy additional activities based on the chosen dog boarding package (e.g. Cuddle & Storytime, Puppy Postcard, etc.) — as well as other add-on activities (e.g. individual playtime, grooming) that really help create a personalized doggy vacation experience! Last but not least, webcams are also available for pet parents who want to see how their furry best friend is doing!

All in all, Bark! Denver provides dogs with exceptional care and personalized activities, making it among Denver's best dog boarding facilities!

Canine Fitness & Fun Center

Location: 5390 E Evans Ave, Denver, CO

Highlights: tiered doggy accommodations, add-on services for a customized experience, dog swimming available, pet spa, webcam access

This next dog boarding Denver facility was also featured in our article: Best Places to Take Your Dog Swimming Near Denver. It’s none other than Canine Fitness & Fun Center (CFFC) in Denver’s Goldsmith neighborhood. 

True to its name, CFFC has plenty to offer when it comes to fitness and fun — including recreational swimming, dog training, and more. They also offer dog boarding Denver services which has tiered accommodations and a solid schedule for a structured and meaningful stay. Dog spaces are also fitted with a vacuum disinfecting system to ensure cleanliness.

The dog boarding accommodations in Canine Fitness & Fun Center offer luxurious bedding and private, enclosed outdoor spaces for each dog — meaning dogs can have safe outdoor time (or potty time) whenever they want. Accommodations are tiered based on the basic activities packaged with the accomodation. Add-ons can be purchased by pet parents for additional activities, including walks, private swims, group swims, brain games, and even spa services!

Canine Fitness & Fun Center (CFFC) is a true paradise for dogs, offering an enriching and thoughtful dog boarding Denver experience that Fido will thank you for!

Final Reminders for Dog Boarding in Denver

Before scheduling dog boarding in Denver, make sure your canine companion is up-to-date on essential dog vaccinations. Dog boarding Denver facilities typically require vaccinations (e.g. Rabies, DHPP, Bordetella) to safeguard against disease transmission and ensure the well-being of all furry guests.

Additionally, don't forget to maintain your pet's parasite preventatives, which protect against issues like dog intestinal worms, heartworms, ticks, and fleas. This helps ensure that your dog's stay in boarding facilities is both safe and enjoyable.

Parasite Prevention & Dog Vaccines at Sploot Vets

Though dog boarding Denver facilities place a strong emphasis on cleanliness and hygiene, dog vaccinations and parasite preventatives offer extra layers of protection for your canine friend. If you have questions regarding the required vaccinations for dog boarding, parasite prevention, or any other preventive care measures, don't hesitate to contact our team!

Sploot Veterinary Care is a reputable primary and urgent care clinic in Denver, providing daily appointment slots from 10 am to 10 pm. You can conveniently book an appointment online or visit us for a walk-in consultation!

As always, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Cats are masters at concealing discomfort and pain, often making it challenging to detect when they're in distress. However, recognizing the subtle signs of cat pain is crucial for providing timely care, especially when a sick visit or urgent veterinary care is needed.  

In this guide, we will explore the telltale physical and behavioral signs of cat pain that can help every cat parent identify when their beloved pet may be experiencing discomfort or pain.

What’s in This Guide?

• Physical Signs of Cat Pain
• Behavioral Signs Cats are in Pain
• What Should I Do If My Cat is in Pain

Physical Signs of Cat Pain

1. Limping or Favoring Limbs

Limping or favoring certain limbs when walking is one of the most noticeable signs that cats are in pain. This behavior is a natural response to discomfort or injury. Limping or avoiding putting weight on a painful limb helps reduce further damage and discomfort. Limping is a sign of cat pain that is most often associated with soft tissue injuries, fractures, or arthritis. 

2. Altered Posture

Another sign of cat pain is altered posture. Cats change their posture when in pain as a way to cope with discomfort. Common signs of pain include hunched or tense body posture, where they may arch their back or keep it rigid. Typically, a hunched or crouched posture is linked to pain in the cat’s abdomen — whether it’s due to injury or gastrointestinal issues. 

3. Changes in Breathing

Cats can exhibit changes in breathing when they are in pain — whether it’s rapid breathing (aka tachypnoea) or labored breathing (dyspnea). While shallow, rapid breathing can be caused by exertion, low oxygen in the blood, respiratory issues, and stress, cats may also display shallow breathing when they are in pain. In line with this, shallow breathing that leads to panting is linked to higher levels of distress. 

On the other hand, some cats may have slower, more labored breathing if the cat is experiencing respiratory or chest issues, which can also be linked to pain and distress. .

4. Tail Position and Ears

Though tail and ear position can be influenced by different factors, these parts of a cat’s body can also show signs of cat pain.

When experiencing discomfort, stress, or pain, cats often tuck their tail tightly between their hind legs or hold their tail low and close to the body. This is a protective response to shield a vulnerable area. 

When in pain, a cat’s ears may either be (a) facing forward and positioned more apart than usual or (b) flat against the head, pointing outward. This is based on the Feline Grimace Scale (FGS), which was developed by researchers at the University of Montreal.

Behavioral Signs Cats are in Pain

5. Changes in Grooming Habits

Typically, healthy cats thoroughly groom themselves, thus ensuring they have spotless and tidy fur. Changes in grooming behaviors can show signs cats are in pain. Cats may either groom excessively or less than usual when they experience pain. 

While overgrooming can also be caused by stress or boredom, cats may groom excessively when in pain — oftentimes focusing on the painful area in an attempt to soothe it. Pain may not be on the skin itself; it can also come from within the body (e.g. soft tissue injuries, arthritis, internal organ problems).  

Conversely, some cats may reduce grooming or avoid grooming altogether, especially if their pain makes it difficult to groom themselves like normal. This can lead to a disheveled appearance and matting of fur.

6. Decreased Activity

Decreased activity is one of the signs cats are in pain. When in pain, cats tend to become lethargic and less willing to engage in their usual activities. They may sleep more than usual and show reluctance to jump, climb, play, or move around.

Pain can make even simple movements uncomfortable, leading to a reduction in overall activity levels. This change is part of their natural instinct to conserve energy and protect themselves from further injury. 

7. Changes in Appetite

Pain can affect a cat's appetite. They may eat less, take longer to eat, or refuse food altogether. Weight loss can be a result of decreased food intake due to pain. Cat pain may cause a decreased appetite, leading the cat to eat less or even refuse food altogether. This reduction in food intake is often a protective mechanism as the cat conserves energy and avoids exacerbating its discomfort

8. Vocalization

Cats vocalize for different reasons: kittens may vocalize when they are cold or hungry and older cats may vocalize when lonely or anxious. In some cases, vocalizations (or even the lack of a cat’s vocalizations) can be interpreted as signs cats are in pain, especially when co-occurring with other signs of cat pain. 

Common signs of pain-related vocalization include increased meowing, yowling, or crying. Pain-related vocalizations are often more intense, and persistent, and may have an urgent tone. Some cats may also vocalize aggressively when touched (e.g. hissing, growling), especially if handled in areas of pain. 

On the other hand, for some cats, instead of vocalizing more, they might become unusually quiet and withdrawn as they try to mask their discomfort.

9. Aggression or Irritability 

Cats can become aggressive when in pain as a defensive response. This is a cat’s attempt to avoid touch, pressure, movement, or activities that may trigger or worsen their pain. 

When touched, cats may lash out with aggression. They might hiss, growl, scratch, and bite as they try to protect the painful area of their body. Being in pain, for whatever reason, will also make the cat feel more stressed out and vulnerable.

10. Restlessness or Inability to Get Comfortable

Since cats sleep more than we do (12 to 16 hours), cat parents typically witness their feline family members go to sleep. This is where another one of the signs of cat pain can be observed. Cats in pain may have trouble finding a comfortable resting or sleeping position. They might constantly get up and shift positions or pace in an attempt to alleviate their discomfort.

What Should I Do If My Cat is in Pain

1. Observe and Document Symptoms

Pay close attention to your cat's behavior and physical symptoms. Note any changes in grooming, posture, activity level, or appetite. Documenting these observations can help your veterinarian make an accurate diagnosis.

2. Avoid Medications That Aren’t Prescribed By a Veterinarian

Self-medicating a cat in pain is risky due to potential misdiagnosis, improper dosages, and misuse of medicine. As long as the medication is not prescribed specifically for the cat in pain,  it is possible that the cat will exhibit adverse reactions. 

3. Handle the Cat with Care

As we mentioned earlier, cats in pain might exhibit more aggression, even toward their family. They might bite and scratch when handled. The latter could lead to incidents of cat scratch disease or other skin infections in people, so we recommend that pet parents handle a cat in pain with care and caution — and practice prompt wound cleaning in case cat scratching occurs

4. Consult a Veterinarian 

The most crucial step to treating signs of cat pain is to consult with a veterinarian. Prompt veterinary care is needed to identify the root cause/s of the cat's pain symptoms, ensure safe treatment, and prevent further complications.

Sick Visits & Urgent Care

We hope you found this guide on recognizing signs of cat pain informative. If you observe any of the signs cats are in pain, we urge you to promptly reach out to a veterinarian. 

In need of immediate care for your feline companion? Sploot Veterinary Care is here to assist you. Whether you suspect your cat is unwell or has suffered an injury requiring urgent care, schedule an appointment today! 

We offer daily appointment slots from 10 am to 10 pm across all Sploot clinic locations — we’re also happy to accommodate walk-ins.

As always, the Sploot Team is with you every pounce of the way!

Planning a holiday or family gathering? Tickets, stays, and packing are all set, but what about your beloved cat? Cat owners often face the choice of taking them along or finding care. When friends are away too, a reliable cat sitter might be scarce. That's where cat boarding services or cat hotels step in.

In Chicago, you'll find various cat boarding options. Some offer essentials, while others go further, adding extra care. To kickstart your quest for the finest Chicago cat boarding for your feline, explore these top-rated choices!

What’s in This Guide?

• Meeow Chicago
• Canine Crews (Kitty Crews)
• Wag Hotels at Lincoln Park
• Paws & Claws at Lincoln Square

Meeow Chicago

Location: 1765 N Elston Ave-Suite #104, Chicago, IL

Highlights: Exclusively for cats, large cat suites with play structures, fresh water fountains, night light, calming music, kitty TV and bubble windows in Luxury Suites

Situated near Bucktown, Meeow Chicago is a premier cat boarding facility that looks after the well-being of its feline guests. Their upscale accommodations provide a secure and cozy environment for cats of all temperaments.

Meeow Chicago offers a luxurious feline experience in all of their cat suites. Each cat suite offers plenty of space, comforting music, interesting climbing structures, cozy privacy boxes, a freshwater fountain, and a night light! All suites also have a private litter box that the feline guest can comfortably use during their stay. All rooms are cleaned daily and they take care to sanitize each room thoroughly between boarders. 

All in all, Meeow Chicago offers a resort-like experience for their feline guests. It is truly one of the best cat boarding facilities in Chicago. Clients who choose their cat boarding services can expect a delightful experience for their pets.

Canine Crews (Kitty Crews)

Location: 1616 N Washtenaw Ave, Chicago, IL

Highlights: Cat suites with luxury cat beds, cat towers, private litter box, tiered customizations (e.g. gourmet snack add-on, play sessions)

Located in the vibrant Logan Square neighborhood, Canine Crews is primarily known for its exemplary dog boarding and daycare services. However, to the delight of cat parents, they brought the same level of excellence when they started ‘Kitty Crews Cat Boarding.’ Canine Crews’ Kitty Crews Cat Boarding has plenty to offer.  

When cats stay at Kitty Crews Cat Boarding, they get to enjoy plenty of thoughtfully laid-out amenities — including luxury cat beds, cat towers, private litter boxes, and fresh water. The best part is that pet parents can customize their fur baby’s boarding experience, with tiered options that can include gourmet snacks, play sessions with caring staff, and enrichment sessions. 

All in all, Canine Crews’ Kitty Crews Cat Boarding is one of the best cat hotels in Chicago.  They ensure each cat's stay at their cat boarding facility is an unforgettable, enjoyable experience.

Wag Hotels at Lincoln Park 

Location: 2228 N Clybourn Ave, Chicago, IL

Highlights: Open and staffed 24/7, Bi-level cat condos, sanitized & climate-controlled rooms 

Situated in the picturesque Lincoln Park neighborhood is one of the locations of Wag Hotels, an establishment known for its high-quality pet care services, including pet boarding for dogs, cats, and pocket pets. 

Wag Hotels is a very convenient option for traveling pet parents because this cat boarding facility is open and staffed 24 hours a day, 7 days a week, meaning that feline fur babies can be dropped off or picked up at any time of the day.

Wag Hotels in Lincoln Park offers private, bi-level cat condos where your feline fur baby can stay and be taken care of by devoted staff. The feline boarding rooms have comfortable bedding and are climate-controlled to help promote great sleep.

All in all, Wag Hotels is one of the most convenient options for cat boarding — and their cat-approved, bi-level cat condos will ensure that your feline fur baby has a relaxing stay.

Paws & Claws at Lincoln Square

Location: 5015 N Western Ave, Chicago, IL

Highlights: Private individual cat suites with play structures, personalized care, limited number of boarders to ensure quality care

Located in the Lincoln Square neighborhood, Paws & Claws is a reputable cat boarding facility that ensures comfort and quality care for each feline guest. 

Paws & Claws offers private cat suites with natural lighting, a window perch, a scratching post, and a cat hidey-hole. Best Friends Pet Hotel only takes in a limited number of cats at a time to ensure that feline guests get the high-quality care and personalized attention that they need.  

All in all, Paws & Claws is a cat hotel and cat boarding facility that offers a cozy, and clean environment where your cat can get a home away from home.

Final Reminders for Cat Boarding in Chicago

Prior to arranging cat boarding, ensure your feline gets essential shots. Cat boarding spots often require certain cat vaccinations to prevent the spread of disease and to keep fur babies safe.

In addition, remember to stay up-to-date on pet's parasite preventives against cat intestinal worms, heartworms, ticks, and fleas. This helps ensure that your cat’s stay in cat hotels is a safe, healthy, and enjoyable experience.

Parasite Prevention & Cat Vaccines at Sploot Veterinary Care

Cat boarding facilities and cat hotels in Chicago make sanitation a top priority. Alongside this, cat vaccines and parasite preventives provide an added layer of precaution for your feline companion. If you have inquiries about necessary vaccines for cat boarding, parasite preventives, or any other preventive care measures, reach out to our team!

Sploot Veterinary Care is a trusted primary and urgent care clinic in Chicago. We offer daily appointment availability from 10 am to 10 pm. You can easily schedule an appointment online or visit us for a walk-in consultation!

As always, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Cats are unique and fascinating creatures, known for their independent and curious nature. Cat parents often wonder about what kind of environment will keep their feline fur baby entertained and content. This is what this guide is all about. 

To ensure your feline friend is not only physically healthy but also mentally stimulated, it's essential to create an enriching environment tailored to their needs. Here are some practical tips to make your home a happy place for a cat!

What’s in This Guide? 

• Maximize Vertical Space
• Interactive Toys & Cat Games
• Scratching Posts & Pads
• Consider Getting a Window Perch or a Catio
• Set Up Cat Hiding Spots

1. Maximize Vertical Space

Climbing to high places is embedded in a cat’s instincts. Climbing is not just physically and mentally stimulating but also gives most cats a sense of safety. This is why many pet parents invest in cat trees, shelves, and perches that offer vertical space, allowing cats to climb and explore. 

When investing in cat trees or cat shelves, make sure to take into account the stability of these structures, whether they are standalone or affixed to the wall. Cats need to be able to climb on the shelves or levels safely. We also recommend that pet parents get cat trees and cat shelves that are easy to clean (i.e. with removable covers or cushions or wipeable surfaces). 

Last but not least, positioning these structures near windows helps satisfy a cat’s hunting instincts while watching birds and outdoor activities.

2. Interactive Toys & Cat Games

The best cat games engage a cat’s natural hunting instinct in a fun and safe experience. In our article, 5 Fun Games for Cats to Keep Your Cat Fit & Sharp, we talked about various cat toys and games that cats love, including: 

• Laser pointers;
• Wand toys;
• Puzzle feeders; and
• Tablet games for cats.

Toys like laser pointers and wand toys only provide an interactive experience for cats when their cat parent is controlling the toy. This is, no doubt, a great bonding experience! 

But when cat parents are busy, feline fur babies will be able to entertain themselves with interactive cat toys like puzzle feeders. Tablet games for cats are also a great way to keep a cat entertained (just be mindful of possible screen scratches — and when in doubt, use a spare tablet.)

3. Scratching Posts & Pads

All cats have the instinctive need to scratch, whether it’s to stretch their muscles, to let out stress or excitement, or to keep their nails healthy. Because curtains, floors, and other home surfaces are off-limits, consider getting scratching posts and pads where your cat can dig their claws into. This is not just a way to enrich your cat’s environment; doing so also prevents destructive cat scratching. 

When choosing designated ‘scratch zones’ for your cat, it’s important to get materials that have enough resistance and roughness. A few popular choices include wood, sisal, and even corrugated cardboard.

4. Consider Getting a Window Perch or a Catio

Cats are naturally curious animals, and they love to observe the world around them. Window perches and catios provide a safe and engaging environment for them to watch birds, squirrels, passing cars, and other outdoor activities. These structures also help cats get sunlight which, among other health benefits, helps them produce a healthy level of melatonin, a hormone that aids in ensuring quality sleep. 

Cat window perches are platform or shelf that is attached to the window frame, where a cat can comfortably sit or lie down. Meanwhile, catios are fully-enclosed outdoor spaces (usually one with access from inside the house), that allow cats to safely spend time outdoors. Catios are usually fitted with other structures inside (e.g. shelves, hiding spots) to keep cats entertained.

When getting a window perch or catio for a feline fur baby, ensuring the stability and safety of the structure is vital. In addition, if you have an indoor cat, make sure that their catio is escape-proof.

5. Set Up Cat Hiding Spots

“If I fits, I sits” seems to be the motto of many cats — and the Internet is full of memes about this behavior, wherein cats find their way into boxes, small containers, and other snug spaces. Many cats like to hide in confined spaces to feel safe and stay warm. Hiding spots are also great for helping cats get privacy when they need it and cope with possible environmental stressors (e.g. loud noises, commotions, etc).

When setting up hiding spots for your cat, make sure that the structure or material is safe for them. Cardboard boxes double up as a scratching surface and hiding spot in one. But if you’re looking to buy a more permanent hiding spot, such as a cat hidey hole or a cat cave, make sure to get one that is easy to clean.

Final Thoughts on Creating an Enriching Environment for Your Cat

Creating an enriching environment for your cat is essential for their overall well-being and happiness. By understanding their natural instincts and providing them with the right resources and stimulation, you can ensure that your feline friend leads a content and fulfilled life!

Ensuring that your cat gets exercise and mental stimulation from an enriching environment is important for long-term health. Another key component of long-term health is preventive care for cats, which includes scheduling regular wellness exams and getting cat vaccines. 

If you’re looking to ace preventive care for your fur baby, we’re here to help. Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary and urgent veterinary clinic with multiple locations. We are open from 10 am to 10 pm, 365 days a year. Feel free to drop by for a walk-in consultation or a happy visit with your cat!

As always, we’re with you every step of the way!

As cherished members of our families, our dogs and cats bring immense joy, companionship, and a sense of fulfillment to our lives. We strive to provide them with the best care possible, including regular vet visits, nutritious meals, and a safe environment. 

As any pet owner knows, unexpected health issues can arise at any moment and sudden expenses can cause some financial strain. This is where pet insurance can prove to be advantageous.

In this comprehensive guide, we'll delve into the world of pet insurance for dogs and cats, exploring its advantages, coverage options, and other factors to consider — in order to ultimately help answer the question: Is pet insurance for dogs and cats really worth it?

What’s in This Guide?

• What is Pet Insurance for Dogs & Cats?
• Pet Insurance for Cats & Dogs: What’s Covered?
• Other Factors to Consider When Getting Pet Insurance for Dogs & Cats

What is Pet Insurance for Dogs & Cats?

Pet insurance for cats and dogs helps to cover a portion of the medical expenses that pets incur, depending on the insurance’s coverage. In this way, pet insurance for dogs and cats acts like a financial safety net, which can be even more advantageous during cases of sudden illness or accidents. However, it’s important to note that not all pet insurance for cats and dogs has the same coverage. 

Pet Insurance for Cats & Dogs: What’s Covered?

Each pet insurance provider offers different terms, inclusions, exclusions, deductibles, and so on. Choosing the best possible option can be overwhelming. Even pet insurance plans that seem to be similar — such as if both of them give “accident & illness coverage” — may still have finer differences in terms of what they offer. 

However, being familiar with broad coverage points is a place to start. Here are aspects of a dog’s or cat’s healthcare that may or MAY NOT be covered in a pet insurance plan: 

1. Preventive Care Coverage (vs. Pet Wellness Plans)

Preventive care for pets encompasses procedures that help prevent diseases or aid in the early detection of diseases. Routine wellness exams, pet dental exams and teeth cleaning, vaccinations, and spaying/neutering all fall under preventive care. 

a. Preventive Care Coverage

Though preventive care is one of the most important aspects of pet healthcare, not all pet insurance for dogs and cats covers preventive care. Unless a pet insurance plan explicitly states that it offers preventive care coverage, it won’t include this type of coverage. In many cases, preventive care coverage is an added coverage that pet parents can obtain — but not all pet insurance providers offer this optional added coverage. 

b. Pet Wellness Plans

Pet wellness plans are very similar to preventive care coverage, in the sense that they are for preventive care services too. The only difference is that getting pet wellness plans is like prepaying for preventive care services, albeit at a bundled, discounted rate. Furthermore, pet wellness plans tend to have more restrictions regarding which clinic/s pet parents can go to.

Whether or not pet parents choose preventive care coverage, a pet wellness plan, or neither is a personal decision. In any case, it is always best to clarify with insurance providers if any preventive care services are included (or can be included as an add-on  in the future). 

2. Accidents Coverage

Pets are curious and may themselves in unexpected situations. Accidents such as cuts, bites,  fractures, and ingestions of foreign objects can happen. Treatment for such accidents is generally included in most pet insurance plans, whether it’s an accident-only pet insurance or an accident-and-illness pet insurance plan (aka comprehensive pet insurance).

Even though a pet insurance plan states that accidents are covered, it is helpful to obtain a list of specific types of accidents that the plan covers. This way, pet parents know exactly what types of accidents they can receive reimbursement for. 

3. Illness Coverage (Sudden vs. Chronic vs. Illnesses with a Corresponding Vaccine)

Just like humans, pets can develop illnesses and medical conditions throughout their lifetime. Illnesses are typically covered in plans that are classified as an ‘accident-and-illness’ or ‘comprehensive’ pet insurance for dogs and cats. However, this does not mean that any and all illnesses are covered in most pet insurance policies. 

a. Sudden Illness

Sudden illnesses encompass conditions such as ear infections, mange, vomiting, and diarrhea. These illnesses are usually associated with straightforward treatment. They are typically included in most pet insurance that covers illness.   

b. Chronic Illness

On the other hand, coverage for chronic illnesses and medical conditions is a bit more nuanced. Most pet insurance plans will exclude pre-existing conditions (i.e. those that are already present or diagnosed before obtaining the insurance plan.) On the other hand, if the pet develops a chronic illness after the insurance plan is obtained, treatments can be covered.  

c. Preventable Illness (via Vaccines or Routine Medication)

Last but not least, pet insurance for dogs and cats also typically excludes serious infections and diseases that could have been prevented by a vaccine or routine medication. Therefore, illnesses like parvovirus infection (which has a canine vaccine) or heartworm infestation (which has preventive medication) are excluded.  

If possible, it’s best to obtain a list of diseases covered by a pet insurance plan. This helps in making an informed decision and getting a pet insurance plan that’s really worth every penny!

4. Dental Coverage

Typically, dental coverage is NOT a part of standard pet insurance for cats and dogs. Similar to preventive care coverage, insurance plans must explicitly say that they cover dental care — otherwise, they generally won’t.

Furthermore, there are two aspects of dental care to take into consideration: preventive dental care and dental services for dental illness or accidents.

a. Preventive Dental Care

Preventive dental care (e.g. dental exams, dental cleaning) is rarely covered in pet insurance for dogs and cats. If it is to be included, it will fall under preventive care coverage (which is also not a commonly available add-on for pet insurance). 

It is important to note that not all preventive care coverage will automatically include preventive dental care — so when in doubt, ask the insurance provider. 

b. Dental Accidents & Illness 

In the world of pet insurance, dental accidents are typically classified as damage caused by external trauma or if a pet accidentally bites a hard object. Meanwhile, dental illnesses are those that result from other pathogenic factors.

Dental accidents can be covered in accident-only insurance plans. Meanwhile, coverage for dental illnesses is under comprehensive (aka accident-and-illness) pet insurance plans. 

As mentioned earlier, not all pet insurance plans will have dental coverage at all, so it’s always a good practice to clarify this with the insurance provider. In addition, dental coverage may be granted conditionally, meaning that insurance providers may require proof that dental damage is not caused by negligence.

Other Factors to Consider When Getting Pet Insurance for Dogs & Cats

Coverage is the first thing that pet parents look at when considering whether or not pet insurance for dogs or cats is worth it. The more that a pet insurance for dogs or cats covers, the more it is deemed a worthy investment. 

However, coverage is only the beginning as there are also other factors to consider that may (or may not) make pet insurance worth it. These include the following: 

1. A Pet’s Breed

Certain breeds may be prone to specific health issues. It is recommended for pet parents to research these predispositions to get a sense of whether or not pet insurance for cats or dogs may be worth it in the long run.  

2. A Pet’s Age

A senior pet is generally more susceptible to health conditions such as those involving the heart, liver, kidney, and joints. Considering that a pet would one day become a senior, pet insurance could be worth getting before any chronic conditions set in. 

3. Pet Insurance Exclusions

All insurance plans have exclusions, which are detailed in the insurance documents. Alongside examining a plan’s coverage, looking closely at exclusions will help pet parents decide whether or not an insurance plan is worth it. 

Some of the most common exclusions in pet insurance for dogs and cats include: 

• Pre-existing conditions - as touched on in an earlier section, health conditions that have been present before the start of the insurance policy are generally excluded.
• Diseases with a known vaccine or routine medication - as also mentioned in an earlier section, diseases that are preventable (through a vaccine or routine medication) are usually excluded from pet insurance for cats and dogs. 
• Malicious acts or negligence - any illness or accident stemming from abuse or lack of care for the dog or cat will typically be excluded.
• Breeding - some pet insurance for cats and dogs will exclude medical care associated with pregnancy. This is because most pet insurance plans are designed for pet owners, not pet breeders.

4. Pet Insurance Deductibles

Different pet insurance providers offer different amounts as deductibles. A pet insurance deductible is a set amount of money that a pet parent will pay out of pocket for covered veterinary services — within a certain period of time (e.g. within a year). After the deductible amount is reached, the pet insurance plan takes over and reimburses the rest of the expenses. 

Deductibles are important to consider because they affect how much a pet parent will need to spend for veterinary care. The advantage of higher deductibles, however, is that they can also reduce the insurance premium. In general, the higher the deductible, the lower the premium. 

5. Pet Insurance Payout Limits

Typically, pet insurance plans will have a payout limit, which is the maximum amount that the insurance provider can reimburse within a specific amount of time (e.g. within a year). 

Similar to deductibles, payout limits can affect how much a pet parent would need to spend out of pocket. Lower payout limits also equate to lower pet insurance premiums. This is why payout limits are another important factor to look at when making an informed decision on whether or not a pet insurance plan is worth it. 

Final Thoughts on Pet Insurance for Dogs & Cats

At the end of the day, whether or not pet insurance for dogs and cats is worth it depends on individual needs. We’ve covered various factors to consider when thinking about getting pet insurance. We advise pet parents to do extensive research and compare policy options, taking into account the different coverage options and factors we’ve talked about in this guide.

Are you thinking of getting pet insurance for dogs or cats? Some providers of pet insurance for cats and dogs require an immunization record and microchipping. If you need these sorted, we'd be happy to help! And in case you already have pet insurance and you need to file a claim after getting veterinary care and services from Sploot, our team will help you get the information you need to process your claim. 

Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary & urgent care clinic with daily appointment availability (10 am - 10 pm) and multiple convenient locations in Denver and Chicago! You can easily book your appointment online or come on in for a walk-in appointment. 

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

It's a scenario many pet parents are familiar with: watching a fur baby incessantly scratch, nibble, and gnaw at their skin. It can be concerning, especially if the cat or dog itch is accompanied by other skin changes like hair loss, redness, rashes, and so on. 

Since there are various possible causes of itchy skin on pets (e.g. fleas, mites, fungal infections, anxiety, etc.), it can be challenging for pet parents to know what to do next — or to know when to seek veterinary attention. This is why we’ve put together this helpful guide that covers the most common causes of cat or dog itchy skin. Here, we cover the signs to look out for and give pet parents an idea of what treatment could look like for a variety of causes of cat or dog itchy skin. 

What’s in This Guide?

• Fleas & Ticks
• Mites (Mange)
• Fungal Infections
• Bacterial Infections
• Allergies
• Dry Skin
• Contact Dermatitis
• Anxiety & Stress

1. Fleas & Ticks

Fleas are well-known skin parasites. These pests cause itching; they can also be carriers of tapeworm, an intestinal parasite in dogs and cats. Dogs and cats can get fleas from stray animals, backyard wildlife, or from the environment. Fleas can be sneaky pests, leaving some pet parents wondering where exactly their fur baby got it. 

We’ve established that fleas can cause itchy skin — but what about ticks? Unlike flea bites, tick bites do not typically cause itching. However, some pets can be allergic to tick saliva, and this can cause symptoms like irritated red skin and excessive itching. It’s important to remember that ticks can also carry a number of tick-borne diseases such as Lyme disease, Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever, and more.

Note: There are seasons when ticks and fleas tend to be more prevalent and active. In many areas flea-and-tick season encompasses summer and fall. 

What to Do About Fleas & Ticks

Fleas and ticks can lurk in many places but the good news is that these parasites can be kept at bay with an effective flea-and-tick prevention strategy. Reach out to us to learn more about hassle-free options for preventing fleas and ticks — medication can be administered topically or orally. 

2. Mites (Mange)

Mites, such as ear mites, sarcoptes mites, and demodex mites, are microscopic arthropods that can burrow into the skin and provoke severe itching. There are three main types of mites to look out for:

a. Sarcoptes Mites

Sarcoptes mites, hailing from the genus Sarcoptes, are the cause of sarcoptic mange in dogs and cats. The condition is also known as scabies. This type of mites causes severe itching, hair loss, scabbing, and secondary bacterial infections on affected parts..

Note: Sarcoptes mites are zoonotic, meaning they are capable of being transmitted to people. If you suspect this type of mites in your pet, seek immediate treatment for your pet.

b. Demodex Mites

Demodex mites, hailing from the genus Demodex, cause the condition known as demodectic mange. Demodex mites live in hair follicles and are normal flora on a pet’s skin — they only cause problems when they over multiply. 

As further explained by Dr. Allison Kihn, Sploot’s veterinarian: “Demodex is actually considered a normal fauna of the skin in low levels; the immune system keeps them in check. This is why demodectic mange often occurs when a pet has an immature and/or compromised immune system.”

When the immune system is not able to keep demodex mites in check, these mites cause itching, hair loss, and thickened skin.

c. Ear Mites

Ear mites inhabit the ear canal, causing intense discomfort and itching. When dogs and cats get ear mites, they exhibit symptoms that are common to ear infections in general. Dogs and cats may persistently scratch at their ears or shake their head as a response to the itching feeling. Dark earwax, as well as an unpleasant odor, may also come from the dog’s or cat’s ears. 

What to Do About Mites or Mange

Most cases of mites or mange do NOT go away on their own, and as mentioned above, some mites can be transmitted to people, depending on the species causing the infection. If you suspect any of the above types of mites or mange, it is recommended to get prompt veterinary attention. Veterinarians may prescribe topical or oral medication to treat mites. 

3. Fungal Infections

Fungal infections can cause a pet to scratch more than usual. One example of a common fungal infection that affects dogs and cats — and causes itching — is yeast infection on the skin (aka Malessezia dermatitis). In addition to itching, a dog or cat with Malessezia dermatitis may also suffer from rashes, crusts, and scales. 

Note: Not all fungal infections cause itching. Ringworm in dogs and cats, which is a common type of fungal infection, may not lead to itching and scratching. This is why it’s important to also observe changes in the pet’s skin. Scales, rashes, and hair loss are usually associated with skin infections in pets, including those caused by a fungal or bacterial pathogen.

What to Do About Fungal Infections in Dogs & Cats

If a pet gets a fungal infection, it is recommended to see a veterinarian as soon as possible. Early treatment will prevent the further spread of the fungus. Veterinarians can prescribe topical and oral medications for fungal infections in dogs and cats. 

Note: Thorough cleaning may also be a recommended step for treating ringworm, to make sure that fungal spores do not cause reinfection. In addition, ringworm in cats and dogs can infect humans, further necessitating thorough disinfection.

4.  Bacterial Infections

Bacterial infections typically occur when the pet’s skin barrier is broken (due to wounds, scratches, surgical incisions, etc.) — and proper wound care is not administered. There are various species of bacteria that can cause skin infections in dogs and cats. 

Bacterial infections can lead to various symptoms, including redness, peeling of the skin, rash formation, hair loss, and swelling. In more severe bacterial skin infections, pustules or abscesses can be observed as well.

What to Do About Bacterial Infections

Bacterial infections in pets typically do not go away on their own. Therefore, it's crucial for pet parents to consult a veterinarian after observing the signs of a bacterial skin infection. Veterinarians can recommend a suitable treatment plan, which may involve antibiotics, medicated shampoos, or antibacterial ointments.

5. Allergies

Allergies in dogs and cats can lead to itching skin and paws, resulting in scratching and chewing on paws — this is true for both seasonal allergies and food allergies. 

Seasonal Allergies 

Pets can get seasonal allergies during spring, summer, and autumn. In fact, it’s one of the common causes of itching in cats and dogs. During certain seasons, allergens from the environment such as mold, dust mites, and pollen can trigger allergic reactions, resulting in itching and discomfort. 

Food Allergies

If seasonal allergies pertain to reactions to floating particles which have seasonal prevalence, food allergies, on the other hand, occur when pets react adversely to certain ingredients in their diet. 

Dogs and cats can be allergic to certain foods that ‘seem’ like regular food for them — allergens can be present in chicken, beef, milk, fish, and so on.

What to Do About Allergies

When dealing with allergies in pets, it is recommended for pet parents to reach out to veterinarians. Veterinarians are able to perform allergy testing so that pet parents can be aware of their fur babies’ allergic triggers. Veterinarians also help pet parents to take the next steps to manage allergies. They can recommend select protein diets, provide anti-itch medication, or administer allergy injections, depending on the pet’s individual needs.

6. Dry Skin

Cat or dog itchy skin is not always caused by an external pathogen. Just like humans, pets can suffer from dry skin, especially during harsh weather conditions. Dry, flaky skin can cause itchiness. 

In addition to harsh weather, using products that are not formulated for dogs and cats can also cause itchy dry skin. Sploot’s veterinarian, Dr. Kihn, gives examples of commonly misused products that can cause dry skin in pets: 

“Dry skin in pets can be caused by using shampoos or soaps that are not formulated for dogs and cats. For example, human products will dry the [pet’s] skin out because dogs, cats, and humans don't have the same skin pH. In addition, to answer a commonly asked question among pet parents, products like Dawn dish soap will dry out the pet’s skin too — because it will remove natural oils from the pet’s skin.”

What to Do About Dry Skin in Dogs & Cats

Ensuring proper hydration, a balanced diet rich in essential fatty acids, and using pet-friendly oatmeal-based shampoo can help alleviate dry skin issues. In some cases, using fatty acid supplements may also help alleviate dry skin in dogs and cats. 

8. Contact Dermatitis

Contact dermatitis occurs when pets come into direct contact with certain plants, chemicals, or grooming products that cause irritation. In episodes of contact dermatitis, the pet’s skin reacts by becoming red, inflamed, and itchy. 

What to Do About Contact Dermatitis

If a certain plant, product, or substance is causing contact dermatitis, it is recommended to give the pet a bath to help wash off the substance that’s causing the irritation. If the bath does not relieve the irritation, seek veterinary attention. If necessary, your veterinarian may recommend topical treatments or medications to soothe the dog’s or cat’s skin.

7. Anxiety and Stress

Sometimes itching comes from internal causes rather than external ones. Anxiety and stress can manifest physically in pets, leading to excessive grooming and scratching. Compulsive behaviors, such as over-grooming, can result in hair loss and skin irritation which can then lead to more itching and secondary skin infections.

What to Do About Anxiety- or Stress-Related Itching in Pets

Experienced veterinarians will be able to zero-in on the underlying cause of a cat or dog itch by doing a physical exam and conducting needed tests to rule out other causes of itchy skin. Ruling out other causes of a cat or dog itch is essential for conclusively determining if excessive scratching is anxiety- or stress-related.  

If excessive scratching is linked to anxiety or stress, addressing the sources of stress or anxiety is crucial. Veterinarians may also prescribe behavioral modification, environmental enrichment, and, in some cases, medications to help manage anxiety. 

Final Thoughts About Cat & Dog Itchy Skin

In conclusion, itching and scratching are common issues faced by cats and dogs, often stemming from a variety of underlying causes. Identifying the root cause of your pet's discomfort is essential for providing effective treatment and relief. 

If you think your fur baby is scratching more than usual, an experienced veterinarian from Sploot Vets can make a prompt diagnosis and give effective treatment recommendations. 

Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary & urgent care clinic with multiple convenient locations in Denver and Chicago. We are open 365 days a year, from 10 am to 10 pm. 

Schedule an appointment today or come on in for a walk-in consultation! Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Off to go on a holiday or a family reunion? Flights, accommodations, and packing lists may already be sorted but wait — what about your feline fur baby? 

Cat parents are usually faced with two options: to bring their cat or to have someone look after them. During seasons when friends may also be going out of town, finding a trusted cat sitter can be challenging. This is where cat boarding establishments come in. 

There are various establishments that offer cat boarding in Denver. Some cover basics, while some go beyond basics, with a few additional services. To help you get started on your search for the best cat boarding Denver for your feline friend, here are some top-rated options!

What’s in This Guide?

• City Bark - Denver
• Wag Hotels - Denver
• Evergreen Cat Lodge

City Bark - Denver

Location: 2000 W 8th Ave, Denver, CO

Highlights: Cat condos, outdoor views, fish aquarium & TVs for entertainment, custom boarding experience can be arranged

Nestled in the heart of Denver, City Bark Denver has a reputation for excellence when it comes to caring for dogs and cats. City Bark Denver offers cat boarding in a specialized space with cat condos, indoor space for exercising, and views of the outdoors. The entire area is well-lit and relaxing. There is also an aquarium and TV to provide entertainment for inquisitive cats. 

City Bark offers all of the above basics while also giving the option to provide any personalized care that a cat may need. All in all, cat parents love this cat boarding in Denver because of the thorough care they provide, at reasonable prices!

Wag Hotels - Denver

Location: 24735 E 75th Ave 104 Ste 104, Denver, CO

Highlights: A few minutes from the Denver airport, bi-level cat condos, cat toys, custom play structures (in a specific type of cat suite)

Next on this article about cat boarding in Denver is Wag Hotels. If you’re flying from Denver airport for your holiday, and you need cat boarding, Wag Hotels may just be the most convenient option around. Located just around 9 minutes from the Denver airport, it’s easy to drive by and drop off your cat, even on the day of the flight itself. (Though it’s always best to secure a booking in advance!) Moreover, drop-offs and pick-ups can be done 24/7, 365 days a year, a very convenient setup for traveling pet parents. 

During a cat’s stay at Wag Hotels, they get a bi-level cat condo in a climate-controlled space. Cats also get room service and 3 meals a day. At least two complimentary kitty cuddles are also included! 

All in all, cats staying at Wag Hotels are purr-fectly contented, as they are cared for by Wag Hotel’s attentive, cat-loving staff!

Evergreen Cat Lodge

Location: 32163 Soda Creek Dr, Evergreen, CO

Highlights: cats-only facility, spacious (exclusive) cat rooms, outdoor views, cat taxi available, cat webcam available

On this list of establishments that offer cat boarding in Denver, we’ve only covered those that offer both cat boarding AND dog boarding. Evergreen Cat Lodge is different. They are the only cat boarding facility that focuses exclusively on taking care of cats. 

Technically, Evergreen Cat Lodge is NOT in Denver, but it is only about half an hour’s drive away. For those who cannot make the trip, Evergreen Cat Lodge offers a cat taxi service that can pick up your feline fur baby and drop them off at what can only be described as a 5-star hotel for cats. Evergreen Cat Lodge’s cat taxi service works both ways: cats can also be given a lift back home!

During a cat’s stay at the Evergreen Cat Lodge, they get their very own spacious suite, not coming into contact with other unfamiliar boarders. They get privacy in a comfortable, stimulating space, with their customized meals delivered to them. The staff at Evergreen Cat Lodge will do their best to adhere to the cat’s original diet at home, whether that’s 3 meals a day or free feeding. 

Last but definitely not least, cat parents can request webcams to be set up in their feline companion’s suite. This way, they can check in at any time and see how their fur baby is doing. 

All in all, Evergreen Cat Lodge is a relaxing cat haven. Their dedication to go above and beyond for cat parents makes them one of the best cat boarding near Denver. See Evergreen Cat Lodge for yourself in their video!

Final Reminders for Cat Boarding in Denver

As of now, there aren’t many cat boarding services available in Denver — but it’s a comfort to know that the few that do offer cat boarding Denver services are doing their absolute best to create a home away from home for feline fur babies. Because providers of cat boarding are pretty sparse, we recommend booking cat boarding in advance!

Furthermore, before planning a cat boarding stay for your feline friend, it is imperative that they first get all their essential cat shots. Cat boarding establishments generally require cat vaccinations, to help prevent the inadvertent spread of disease. 

In addition, we’d also like to remind pet parents to ensure that their feline fur babies are up-to-date on their parasite preventives against heartworms, cat intestinal worms, ticks, and fleas. 

Vaccinations & Parasite Prevention Strategies at Sploot Veterinary Care

Cat boarding Denver establishments do their best to sanitize spaces in between boarders but preventive measures like cat vaccines and parasite preventives help add a layer of precaution. If you have further questions about the needed vaccines for cat boarding, parasite preventives, and other preventive care measures, we’re here to help!

Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary & urgent care veterinarian with multiple locations in Denver! We offer daily appointment availability, from 10 am to 10 pm. Schedule an appointment today or come on in for a walk-in visit. 

As always, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Thinking of taking a refreshing swim with your pup in Chicago? There are a variety of dog beaches to choose from; all of which are Lake Michigan’s shores. 

Listed as one of the 5 Great Lakes of North America, Lake Michigan is known for having the longest length from North to South, spanning across multiple states. In the dog-friendly city of Chicago, it’s no surprise that portions of the lake’s shores have become well-loved dog beaches where pet parents can make lifelong memories with their canine best friends!

Ready to explore dog beaches in Chicago? Check out our list of captivating dog beaches near Chicago, where you and your canine best friend can dive into a true canine paradise.

What’s in This Guide?

• Montrose Dog Beach
• Belmont Harbor Dog Beach
• Foster Avenue Beach - Dog-Friendly Area
• Gillson Park Dog Beach

Montrose Beach’s Dog Beach

• Location: 4697 Lawrence, W Wilson Dr, Chicago, IL | Area:  ~3.8 acres
• Highlights:  dedicated off-leash dog beach, relatively larger area compared to other dog beaches, fenced, paid dog wash available 

Montrose Beach is a well-loved destination for boating enthusiasts, picnickers, swimmers, cyclists, and pet parents. Montrose Beach has a dedicated space, known as Montrose Dog Beach, where canines can have the best beach day ever.

Montrose Dog Beach is the first legal off-leash dog beach in Chicago. It is a relatively large dog beach where the sun-kissed sands meet the refreshing waters of Lake Michigan. With stunning Chicago skyline views as a backdrop, Montrose Dog Beach is where pups can make new pals while pet parents can relish in the company of fellow dog enthusiasts.

Montrose Dog Beach has a fence but this does not fully enclose the dog-friendly area since the fence is subject to changes in the natural environment. For this reason, we recommend pet parents first ensure sufficient off-leash training and reliable recall for the safest experience. 

When the beach day is done, pet parents can use dog washing stations (for a small fee) to wash their pups after a refreshing swim.

All in all, the stunning views and convenient amenities of Montrose Beach’s Dog Beach makes it one of the best dog beaches in Chicago. It’s the perfect setting for creating unforgettable moments for both you and your loyal companion.

Belmont Harbor Dog Beach

• Location: 3500 N Lake Shore Dr, Chicago, Illinois | Area:  < 0.5acre
• Highlights: dedicated off-leash dog beach, relatively smaller than Montrose Dog Beach fenced, paid dog wash available

Next on our list of dog beaches in Chicago is the Belmont Harbor Dog Beach. Belmont Harbor is a sought-after spot for families, boaters, and jet skiers. There are yachting clubs and docking structures in the area. Waves in some parts can reach 6 - 9 feet, making such waters risky for inexperienced swimmers. Thankfully, amidst the intense energy of the Belmont Harbor,  there is a small peaceful spot set aside for playful pups.

Nestled within the scenic Belmont Harbor, the Belmont Harbor Dog Beach offers a serene escape for dogs and their pet parents. The waves here are not as intense as in other spots because this area has relatively more shallow water. Compared to Montrose Dog Beach, the Belmont Harbor Dog Beach is smaller, due in part to rising water levels — but some pet parents prefer smaller-sized dog beaches in Chicago like this since it allows them to easily watch over pups.

Similar to Montrose Dog Beach, there is also a nearby paid dog wash available at the Belmont Harbor Dog Beach. This offers a great deal of convenience for pets and pet parents coming to the area.

All in all, Belmont Harbor Dog Beach offers a serene and rejuvenating experience for both pets and their loving canine companions.

Foster Avenue Beach - Dog-Friendly Area

• Location: 5200 N. Lake Shore Dr, Chicago, IL | Area:  < 1 acre
• Highlights: dedicated off-leash dog beach, relatively smaller than Montrose Dog Beach but slightly larger than Belmont Harbor Dog Beach, fenced

Up next on our list of dog beaches in Chicago, we have Foster Avenue Beach’s Dog-Friendly Area.

Nestled along the picturesque Michigan Lake shoreline, Foster Avenue Beach stands as a tranquil oasis for sunbathers, swimmers, picnickers, runners, and cyclers. The good news is that there’s a dedicated area where Fido can run free and take a dip.

Foster Avenue Beach’s dog-friendly area provides access to Lake Michigan. This well-loved dog beach is a perfect spot for pups to frolic freely and splash around. With a vibrant community of dog lovers, this beach is the perfect spot for your furry friend to socialize and play.

All in all, Foster Avenue Beach’s dog-friendly area is a vibrant hotspot for a tail-wagging good time with your furry best friend.

Gillson Park Dog Beach

• Location: 800 Gillson Park Dr. Wilmette IL |  Area: Unspecified
• Highlights: dedicated off-leash dog beach on a peninsula, relatively larger area, fenced

Next on our list of dog beaches near Chicago is the Gillson Park Dog Beach. Though this dog beach near Chicago is more than half an hour’s drive away, it’s a worthy destination if you happen to be in the area or visiting Gillson Park. 

Gillson Park is a 60-acre expanse with trails, tennis courts, a harbor, beach access, and more. As such, it is a great destination for picnicking, hiking, cycling, outdoor sports, swimming, and sailing. On top of everything that Gillson Park has to offer, they also have a dedicated area for water-loving pups, known as the Gilllson Park Dog Beach.

Gillson Park Dog Beach is a haven for playful pups seeking boundless fun in a lakeside haven. Among this list of dog beaches near Chicago, Gillson Park Dog Beach is the only one situated on a peninsula-like patch of land that extends further into the water. This dog beach is also bordered on two sides by rocky breakwaters, which help keep the water calm in the area so that pups can safely splash in calm waters. The shape of the land, along with the fence, allows for the area to be relatively more contained.

Note: One thing to note about the Gillson Park Dog Beach is that visitors will need to get a paid pass before visiting. It is best to obtain this pass in advance of your visit. 

All in all, Gillson Park Dog Beach is an inviting place that encourages pet parents to embrace the outdoors and share memorable moments with their canine family members.

Final Thoughts on Dog Beaches Near Chicago

This concludes our roundup of fantastic dog beaches near Chicago! Whether you’re a resident or looking to visit this vibrant city with your pup, these Chicago dog beaches are awesome places to check out.

Our team at Sploot Vets have a few final reminders for you to have a safe and enjoyable time with your pup. When taking your dog swimming, don’t forget to dry your dog's ears. You can also use a veterinarian-recommended ear cleaner to prevent potential ear infections, especially in dogs with floppy ears.

Last but not least, make sure to stay on top of your dog’s vaccinations and parasite preventives against heartworm, canine intestinal worms, and so on. This proactive step safeguards your pup from bacterial, viral, and parasitic infections that can be transmitted by other dogs, carrier insects, or contaminated soil. 

Remember, as you visit these dog beaches near Chicago, safe and worry-free fun with Fido is the ultimate goal. Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Highlands Ranch, a suburb of Denver, is best known for its great outdoor destinations and dog-friendly community. Whether you’re a resident of this charming place or taking a holiday with Fido, there are plenty of dog-friendly destinations to check out.

Unsurprisingly, Highlands Ranch is home to plenty of off-leash dog parks where a pup can get exercise, socialization, and mental stimulation. This article showcases some of the best off-leash dog parks in Highlands Ranch! 

Foreword About Off-Leash Dog Parks Near Highlands Ranch

Before we dive into the list of dog parks near Highlands Ranch, here are a few general reminders to make the most of your dog park visit!

1. Don’t forget your waste bags - Make it a habit to carry spare waste bags so that you're well-stocked and maybe even have some available for sharing.
2. Make sure to pick up after your pet - In Highlands Ranch, pet owners are required by law to tidy up after their pets in public areas.
3. Bring sufficient water - Even at parks with drinking fountains, it's best to have water for you and your furry friend to stay hydrated. Some parks may have water available only during certain seasons.
4. Pack a towel for your pup - A towel is handy for unexpected rain or visits to parks with puddles or sprinklers.
5. Bring healthy treats - After energetic activities, your dog might get hungry. Don't forget nutritious treats! For homemade options, learn more from our article: How to Make Homemade Treats for Your Pup.
6. Prioritize vaccinations for Fido - Up-to-date vaccinations are crucial for your dog's health. Vaccinations safeguard against diseases from other dogs and prevent contagious dog diseases from spreading.

→Check out our TUPP’s Guide on Dog Vaccines

7. Assess your dog's readiness - Ensure your pup is leash-trained and reacts well to other dogs before heading to a dog park.
8. Check advisories and reviews - Stay informed about a park's condition, crowds, and amenities through recent advisories and reviews.
9. Be aware of separate areas for different dogs - Highlands Ranch has some dog parks with zones for different dog sizes and temperaments. If you think this feature is something your pup will benefit from, look for this feature in the following dog parks near Highlands Ranch!

Rover’s Run (at Redstone Park)

Location: 3280 Redstone Park Cir, Highlands Ranch, CO | Area: 6 acres

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Sand surface
• Drinking fountain
• Benches and picnic tables

Redstone Park is a popular destination for various outdoor activities; it has a skate park, tennis courts, a fishing pond, and more. The good news is that there’s something for Fido too! Nestled within the scenic expanse of Redstone Park in Highlands Ranch is Rover’s Run, one of the best dog parks in Highlands Ranch.  

Rover’s Run is a fully fenced enclosure spanning around 6 acres, providing ample space for running, playing, and socializing. The sandy terrain is well-liked by pet parents as it helps keep their fur baby’s paws clean. Sand is also ideal for digging and for providing cushion to running paws. 

Rover’s Run is also one of the dog parks in Highlands Ranch that are equipped with all the basic amenities that pups and pet parents need. Thirsty pups can get a drink from the drinking fountain and pet parents can rest on benches and picnic tables. 

Whether your loyal companion is a spirited sprinter or a gentle explorer, Rover's Run at Redstone Park promises a howling good time!

Hound Hill Dog Park (at Highland Heritage Regional Park)

Location: 9651 S Quebec St, Highlands Ranch, CO | Area: 3 acres

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Gravel and dirt surface
• Drinking fountain
• Benches and picnic tables

Highland Heritage Regional Park is a massive outdoor space in Highlands Ranch with various areas for outdoor activities. The park has ballfields, football fields, playgrounds, and concrete trails for everyone to enjoy. There is also an off-leash dog park called Hound Hill where dogs can run and play. 

Spanning 3 acres, Hound Hill offers an ample, fully-fenced space where dogs can run like the wind. The dog park has a number of trees that provide shade and contribute to the natural feel of the space. The terrain is dirt and gravel with grass growing in some areas. Unlike sand and pea gravel, this dirt and gravel terrain can get muddy after rain — however, for some, the natural experience amidst trees makes it worth it!

Hound Hill is one of the dog parks in Highlands Ranch that comes equipped with all the important dog park necessities. There is a drinking fountain for thirsty pups, as well as benches and picnic tables where pet parents can sit down while watching over their favorite canine companion!

All in all, this dog park's natural setting and ample space make it a popular destination for local dog owners. It’s definitely one of the best dog parks in Highlands Ranch.

Fido’s Field (at Foothills Park)

Location: 1042 Riddlewood Rd, Highlands Ranch, CO | Area: ~ 2 acres

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Dirt and gravel surface
• Drinking fountain 
• Benches

Foothills Park is a popular destination for sports and other outdoor activities. It features a community garden, picnic tables, a playground, and basketball courts. In addition, it also has a leash-free haven called Fido’s Field. 

Fido's Field at Foothills Park is one of the smaller dog parks in Highlands Ranch that’s featured on this list. However, spanning 2 acres, there is still plenty of room for dogs to exercise, play and run. Fido’s field is fully fenced with dirt and gravel terrain, which, as we’ve mentioned earlier can get muddy in rainy weather. Pet parents are advised to time their visits or to bring wipes for cleaning their pup’s paws.

Similar to other dog parks in Highlands Ranch that are featured here, Fido’s Field comes with much-needed basic amenities. There is a drinking fountain for pups and comfortable benches where pet parents can relax while watching over their fur babies and taking in the view. 

More than a dog park, Fido’s Field is a vibrant community hub that celebrates the cherished bond between humans and their furry companions! 

Chatfield Dog Park (at Chatfield State Park)

Location: 11500 N Roxborough Park Rd. Chatfield State Park. Littleton, CO | Area: ~70 acres 

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Multiple terrains
• Pet-friendly off-leash paved and unpaved trails
• Separate areas for smaller and larger dogs
• Drinking fountains
• Water access (two ponds)
• Picnic tables

Though roughly a 20-minute drive from Highlands Ranch, Chatfield State Park is a sought-after destination for anyone who craves the great outdoors. Chatfield State Park welcomes hikers, boaters, picnickers, and horseback riders — whether they are locals from Littleton, residents from nearby areas, or tourists. And just as this state park is diverse in what it has to offer for visitors, Chatfield Dog Park is also a canine paradise with plenty for dogs to enjoy! 

Chatfield Dog Park is the DOLA (dog off-leash area) of Chatfield State Park. Spanning a whopping 70 acres, Chatfield Dog Park is one of the biggest dog parks near Highlands Ranch! The area is fully fenced — however, an expansive dog park like this is always best for dogs that have reliable recall and great off-leash training.  Featuring varied types of terrain, dirt paths, and paved trails, the experience at Chatfield Dog Park is a true adventure for pups and pet parents alike. There are also small ponds where dogs can cool down and take a refreshing dip. To keep the experience safe and fun for all, Chatfield Dog Park has a separate area for small dogs or dogs with a milder temperament. 

Chatfield Dog Park already has plenty to offer — and they didn’t forget the basics either. This dog park near Highlands Ranch has drinking fountains for pups and comfortable picnic tables for pet parents. 

To sum things up, Chatfield Dog Park is one of the best dog parks near Highlands Ranch because it is the perfect setting for Fido’s very own choose-your-adventure!

Bark Park (at Wynetka Ponds) 

Location: 5875 S Lowell Blvd, Littleton, CO | Area: Unspecified

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Grassy terrain
• Separate areas for smaller and larger dogs
• Drinking fountains
• Benches

Just 17 minutes from Highlands Ranch, Wynetka Ponds Park is a serene and inviting destination for lovers of fresh air and open spaces. It is home to Wynetka Pond and the Wynetka Loop, an easy, relaxed trail that spans 1.7 miles. The best part is that there is a dedicated space for your canine best friend too!

Wynetka Ponds Bark Park is a fully fenced dog park with grassy terrain. Though the dirt can get muddy after rain, it is perfect for pups that like to roll around in the grass, especially during the spring and summer seasons when the grass is at its most lush.  

Just like other dog parks near Highlands Ranch that are featured in this article, Wynetka Ponds Bark Park has the basics covered. There are drinking fountains for thirsty pups and benches where pet parents can comfortably sit and keep an eye on their fur baby. 

The tranquil atmosphere and natural beauty of Wynetka Ponds Park offer a peaceful escape for both dogs and their owners. It’s a great place to visit for both residents and people coming in from other areas!

David M. Sonka Dog Park

Location: 17855 Pine Ln, Parker, CO | Area: 5 acres

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Grassy terrain
• Separate areas for smaller and larger dogs
• An agility course
• Drinking fountain
• Picnic tables

Situated in the Town of Parker, just around 20 minutes from Highlands Ranch is an exciting dog park that both locals and visitors love. The David M. Sonka Dog Park is a thoughtfully laid-out off-leash area that caters to the needs of active dogs and their owners. The thoughtfulness of this dog park’s design is no surprise, considering the history of the dog park itself: it is named in honor of Colorado-born Corporal David M. Sonka, a devoted U.S. Marine and Military Dog  Handler, who served his country with passion, alongside his service dog, Flex.

The David M. Sonka Dog Park is fully fenced and features ample space (around 5 acres) for running and playing. One of the most exciting features of this dog park is the agility course, which helps dogs get a challenging and mentally stimulating exercise. The terrain is grassy and well-kept. There are also separate areas for small and large dogs, contributing to a safe and enjoyable experience for all pups. 

The David M. Sonka Dog Park also has all the basic amenities covered. There is a drinking fountain to quench the thirst of active pups and picnic tables where pet parents can relax. 

With its friendly atmosphere, meaningful history, and amenities that go above and beyond, the David M. Sonka Dog Park is truly one of the best dog parks near Highlands Ranch!

Final Thoughts About The Best Dog Parks Near Highlands Ranch

This wraps up our list of the best dog parks in and near Highlands Ranch. Before exploring these destinations with Fido, make sure to stay on top of your pup’s vaccinations and parasite preventives against heartworm, intestinal worms in dogs, etc. These preventive care measures help combat the spread of contagious dog diseases while also protecting your canine best friend!

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Is your pet microchipped? This technology has plenty to offer, but it's completely understandable that pet parents may, at first, feel hesitant about it since the chip is implanted. Pet microchipping involves the implantation of a small, electronic chip under a pet's skin, typically between the shoulder blades. This chip contains a unique identification number that can be scanned by veterinarians, shelters, or animal control officers.

‍Pet microchipping has gained widespread recognition for its numerous benefits such as: 

• Placing a permanent ID on pets; 
• Helping resolve disputed ownership issues; and
• Aiding in finding lost pets; 

However, despite the pet microchip's proven benefits, some pet owners remain reluctant to have their furry companions microchipped due to damaging myths about this technology. 

On the other hand, other myths exaggerate the capacity of microchips, giving pet parents a false sense of security — specifically in terms of how these chips contribute to finding lost pets. 

In this article, we will debunk these myths and shed light on the actual value and significance of pet microchips in safeguarding our furry friends.

What’s in This Guide

• General Myths About Pet Microchipping
• Myths on How Pet Microchipping Helps Reunite Pets & Pet Owners
• Myths About The Effects of Pet Microchipping on a Pet’s Health 
• Myths About Data Privacy & Pet Microchipping

General Myths About Pet Microchipping

Myth 1: ALL microchips are internationally accepted

Fact: Microchips have to be ISO-certified to be internationally accepted. ISO-certified microchips have 15 digits. If a pet is traveling to another country, ISO-compliant microchips may be required, depending on the destination country.

Myth 2: Microchips have batteries that need replacement.

Fact: Microchips make use of RFID (Radio Frequency Identification) technology, which makes use of two components: tags and scanners. Pet microchips are RFID tags — specifically, they fall under the category of ‘passive’ RFID tags. Thus, they remain inert until they are within the range of a scanner. Being passive tags, microchips in pets do not require batteries or maintenance. Pet microchips are designed to last for a pet’s entire lifetime. 

Myth 3: All microchip scanners can read all types of microchips

Fact: There are scanners out there that can only read certain frequencies of microchips.  However, the good news is that veterinary clinics, animal shelters, and the police typically use universal scanners, which can detect all frequencies of microchips.

Myths on How Pet Microchipping Helps Reunite Pets & Pet Owners

Myth 4: Microchips are tracking devices.

Fact: Microchips are not tracking devices. All a microchip does is store a unique identification number that can be read by a microchip scanner — and this identification number is then used to retrieve the owner's contact information from a database. 

Myth 5: Microchips have GPS technology.

Fact: Unfortunately, microchips do NOT have GPS technology; they are ‘passive’ RFID tags — with an emphasis on ‘passive’ because they do not do anything unless they’re in the range of a compatible scanner. 

Microchips cannot transmit signals or provide real-time location tracking for pets. This is a common microchip myth and the false sense of security can pose certain risks. We advise pet parents to get GPS collars if they need real-time tracking as a safety measure (e.g. while hiking off-leash).   

Myth 6: Microchips have a range to locate lost pets.

Fact: Microchips require a close-range scanner to read the unique ID number stored in them. Scanners do not have a broad enough range to search through an area in case a pet gets lost. 

Myths About The Effects of Pet Microchipping on a Pet’s Health 

Myth 7: Microchips can be used to track a pet's activities or health.

Fact: Microchips only contain a unique identification number that connects to contact information on a database. The information on pet microchips does not provide details about a pet's health or activities. 

Myth 8: Microchips can cause allergic reactions in pets.

Fact: Microchips are made from materials that are well-tolerated by pets and do not typically cause allergic reactions. According to Sploot’s veterinarian, Allison Kihn DVM, “Any reaction to a chip is likely more local inflammation or inflammation of the surrounding fat, which isn't classified as an allergic reaction.” 

In any case, for pet parents who notice an adverse reaction following microchip implantation, we recommend reaching out to a veterinarian.  

Myth 9: Microchips can cause cancer.

Fact: Microchips are made of biocompatible materials and have not been linked to cancer in pets. According to the American Veterinary Medical Association’s Microchipping FAQ, there is no causal link between microchips and tumors in companion animals. 

Note: Rare reports of microchips that have tumors growing nearby have only been reported in mice and rats used in cancer research; these mice and rats are specifically used in cancer research because they are bred to have high rates of tumor growth.

Myth 10: Microchips can cause infections in pets.

Fact: Microchipping is a sterile procedure, and infections are rare when performed by a trained professional. This is why we always recommend pet parents have a pet microchip implanted by a licensed veterinarian. 

Myths About Data Privacy & Pet Microchipping

Myth 11: Microchips can be used to spy on pet owners.

Fact: Microchips are NOT spying devices. These devices are passive, battery-less RFID tags with no other function outside of transmitting a unique string of numbers when read by a microchip scanner. Microchips cannot gather information or spy on pet owners.

Myth 12: Microchips can be used to steal a pet parent’s identity.

Fact: Microchips only store a unique identification number associated with the pet's owner’s contact information, not personal information like social security numbers.

Final Thoughts About Pet Microchipping

We hope you enjoyed seeing these pet microchipping myths debunked! It’s always beneficial to have a clear understanding of what this technology can or cannot do, along with details about its safety. 

As always, if you have any questions, we’re here to help! Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary and urgent care provider with multiple convenient locations and daily appointment availability. 

If you would like to get your pet microchipped or you have questions about the procedure, reach out to our team! You can also conveniently book your appointment online or come on in for a walk-in appointment. Our doors are open from 10 am to 10 pm across all locations! 

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Pets are susceptible to a range of health issues, including infections that can affect their well-being. One such common culprit is Giardia in dogs and cats — a microscopic, waterborne protozoan parasite that can cause gastrointestinal upset, often catching both pets and their owners off guard.

While this single-celled organism might be tiny, its impact can be significant. From persistent diarrhea and vomiting to weight loss and lethargy, the effects of Giardia infection can be debilitating, especially in young pets or pets with weakened immune systems.

Giardia is a common concern in both household pets and working dogs. In this article, we talk about Giardia in cats and dogs, Giardia symptoms in dogs and cats, its transmission, the importance of early Giardia detection, and more.\\

What’s in This Guide? 

• What is Giardiasis or Giardia in Dogs & Cats
• Diagnosing Giardiasis in Dogs and Cats
• How to Treat Giardia in Dogs and Cats
• How to Prevent Giardia in Cats and Dogs
• How Long Does Giardia Last in Dogs and Cats?
• How Serious is Giardia in Dogs and Cats?

What is Giardiasis or Giardia in Dogs & Cats

Giardia is a common microscopic intestinal parasite in dogs and cats. It can affect dogs and cats of any age or breed. The disease caused by Giardia is called ‘Giardiasis.’ In some cases, Giardia in dogs and cats may produce severe symptoms that require supportive therapy (i.e. SQ fluids). Senior dogs and cats, younger pets, and pets with compromised immune systems are more likely to show severe symptoms.

Note: When people get infected by Giardia, the most common sources are contaminated water sources or contaminated food. It is not as likely for humans to get giardia from dogs and cats, especially with good hygiene practices in place. 

Cause of Giardiasis in Cats & Dogs

The scientific name of the protozoan species responsible for Giardiasis is Giardia duodenalis. G. duodenalis is further subdivided into ‘assemblages’,  labeled A through H. 

Cats can be infected with G. duodenalis from assemblages A and F. Dogs, assemblages A, C, and D. Humans, assemblage A.

Note: Because veterinary clinics typically don’t narrow down the assemblage of G. duodenalis infecting a dog or cat — meaning assemblage A, the one that can infect humans, may or may not be the cause — pet owners are advised to be extra careful when handling the stool of a pet with Giardia. For good measure, we recommend pet parents ALWAYS wash their hands after cleaning up any fecal matter (whether or not Giardia is suspected).  

Once inside a dog’s or cat’s body, Giardia either swims freely or attaches to the lining of a pet's intestines, disrupting nutrient absorption and leading to various uncomfortable symptoms. 

Giardia in dogs and cats can be contracted via the following routes: 

• Being in contact with feces from an infected dog or cat (even in trace amounts)
• Direct contact with contaminated objects
• Playing or resting on contaminated soil or surfaces (especially if the pet subsequently grooms or licks their fur and paws)

Note: Giardia in infected soil or water can be viable (or capable of infecting a pet) for several months. 

Giardia Symptoms in Dogs & Cats

Many cases do NOT produce Giardia symptoms in dogs and cats. When a pet is found to have Giardia in their feces during a routine fecal exam (typically part of regular wellness exams), it is at the discretion of the veterinarian whether the asymptomatic pet needs treatment for Giardia.

When infected pets DO develop symptoms, the ones associated with Giardia in dogs and cats are the following:

• Watery diarrhea;
• Abdominal gas;
• Nausea & vomiting.

Diarrhea is one of the most commonly experienced symptoms when it comes to Giardia in cats and dogs. As further explained by Sploot’s veterinarian, Dr. Allison Kihn, “Usually pet parents observe acute small bowel diarrhea: larger volume of feces at a normal frequency and no urgency. It is much more rare for giardia to cause large bowl diarrhea: small amounts of feces that the animal can't hold.” 

Diagnosing Giardiasis in Dogs and Cats

Diagnosing Giardia in dogs and cats helps administer the best treatment as soon as possible — thereby stopping incidents of watery diarrhea, which, in severe cases, can lead to dehydration, as well as other uncomfortable symptoms. 

Veterinarians employ different methods to diagnose a Giardia infection conclusively. In all of these tests, a fecal sample is used. 

A direct smear of the fecal sample can be inspected under the microscope for Giardia cysts, which are microscopic hard shells containing the protozoa. To increase the chances of detecting Giardia cysts, veterinarians can use a technique called fecal flotation, which helps to isolate the Giardia cysts in a solution before doing a microscopic examination.  

For an easier way of detecting Giardia cysts, veterinarians can also use a giardia antigen test, which detects antigens coming from the protozoa. 

Note: Only licensed veterinarians can diagnose Giardiasis in dogs and cats. Watery diarrhea, along with the other symptoms associated with Giardia, are not exclusive to Giardia — meaning that diagnosing based on symptoms is not conclusive. Furthermore, Giardia cysts, which signify the presence of Giardia in dogs and cats, are microscopic and require laboratory testing to be detected. 

How to Treat Giardia in Dogs and Cats

Giardia in cats and dogs is treated with a prescribed antibiotic or dewormer; the duration of treatment varies per case. Medications are effective in resolving clinical signs of Giardia in dogs and cats, which is already a step forward in terms of health and well-being — a complete cure may be more challenging to achieve in some cases. 

Medication for Giardia in cats and dogs are not over-the-counter and will require a prescription from a licensed veterinarian. Veterinarians may also recommend a special diet for your pet while they are being treated for Giardiasis.

Most cases of Giardia can be treated at home after consulting a veterinarian and getting prescription medication. In some rare cases, severe symptoms may need hospitalization — this is usually the case for pets that are experiencing persistent diarrhea or vomiting which need to be managed with IV fluids. 

How to Prevent Giardia in Cats and Dogs

Though Giardia is an unseen threat, there are ways to help prevent this infection in dogs and cats. Check out the following tips:

Ensure Clean Sources of Water

Avoid letting your pet drink from stagnant ponds, puddles, or other potentially contaminated water sources.

Proper Hygiene & Sanitation

Regularly clean and disinfect areas your dog or cat frequents or uses, such as their indoor living spaces, bedding, and feeding bowls. Doing so helps reduce the chances of contamination. As for outdoor environments, it is advisable to clean up a pet’s stool promptly —  whether in public spaces or in the yard. 

In addition, regular baths, cleaning up stool that gets stuck on a pet’s fur, and maintaining overall good grooming will help prevent Giardia cysts from clinging to a pet’s fur — and being subsequently ingested through licking). 

Regular Wellness Exams

Regular wellness exams for pets help detect any potential health issues, including Giardia in cats and dogs. An annual fecal exam, which can be included in your pet’s wellness exam, will help detect Giardia infections (even in asymptomatic dogs and cats). Early detection of this disease allows for early intervention.

How Long Does Giardia Last in Dogs and Cats? 

The duration of a Giardiasis infection in dogs and cats depends on their overall health condition and the promptness of effective treatment.

It’s also important to note that some pets may experience occasional flare-ups of Giardiasis — as these flare-ups stop and symptoms calm down temporarily, it gives a false impression that the protozoa parasite is gone for good. The best way to know if a pet is healed from Giardiasis is to consult a veterinarian.

Note: Reinfection can occur. Maintaining proper hygiene, practicing good grooming, and ensuring clean water sources for your pet will help in preventing reinfections.

How Serious is Giardia in Dogs and Cats?

The severity of symptoms of Giardiasis in dogs and cats depends on the pet’s overall health and age. Most pets do not experience severe symptoms. Typically, symptoms of Giardiasis in cats and dogs are more severe for puppies and kittens, elderly pets, and immunocompromised pets.

In addition, symptoms like diarrhea and vomiting are the easiest to detect — but some pets do not specifically experience these symptoms. Dogs and cats that only experience abdominal pain and gas due to Giardia will ‘appear’ to be asymptomatic. 

Final Thoughts About Giardiasis in Dogs and Cats

We hope you found this guide on Giardia in cats and dogs helpful! If you have specific questions about Giardia in pets or treatment options, we recommend reaching out to a veterinarian!

Sploot Veterinary Care is always here to help! We are a primary and urgent care veterinary clinic with multiple convenient locations and daily appointment availability. Whatever health problem your furry companion is undergoing, our experienced veterinarians give prompt diagnoses and effective treatment recommendations!

Conveniently schedule a sick visit or wellness exam for your four-legged best friend today! We also accept walk-ins in all of our locations.

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Sometimes, our canine companions crave a chance to roam, play, and fetch with their favorite human! That's where off-leash Chicago dog parks come in. These designated areas provide the perfect space for dogs to exercise, socialize, and explore. 

Regular visits to these parks not only ensure physical activity but also offer valuable mental stimulation. Chicago boasts several off-leash dog parks, each with its unique features. In this article, we'll highlight the key characteristics of carefully selected Chicago dog parks.

Before we dive right in, here are a few general reminders to make the most of your visit to the best dog parks in Chicago. 

Foreword About Off-Leash Chicago Dog Parks

For the safest and most enjoyable experience at off-leash dog parks, consider these essential tips before heading out with your pup: 

1. Bring enough water - Even when going to parks that have drinking fountains, it's best to bring water for both you and your furry friend to stay hydrated.
2. Always bring waste bags - It’s always a good idea to carry spare waste bags to ensure you're prepared and can even share with others in need!
3. Make sure to pick up after your pet - Illinois’s dog laws require pet parents to clean after their pets when in a public location. 
4. Always pack a towel for your pup - Towels are especially useful in case of sudden rain or when visiting dog parks that have puddles or water sprinklers. 
5. Always bring healthy treats - Engaging in fun activities can leave your dog feeling hungry. Remember to pack some healthy treats! If you're interested in trying alternatives to store-bought treats, you can explore this guide: How to Make Homemade Dog Treats for Your Furry Friend.
6. Make sure Fido is vaccinated - Ensuring your dog has complete and up-to-date dog vaccinations is essential. Even if a Chicago dog park doesn't explicitly state this requirement, having your furry companion fully vaccinated will help protect them from diseases that could be transmitted by other dogs. 

→Check out our TUPP’s Guide on Dog Vaccines

7. Assess if your dog is ready -Before bringing your pup to a dog park, make sure they are easily controllable on a leash and are not overly reactive to other dogs. If your pup is still struggling in these areas, it's best to provide them with more training first!
8. Always look at the most recent dog park advisories and reviews - Make sure to look at advisories and recent reviews to get updated information on a dog park’s overall condition, crowd levels, available amenities, and more.
9. There are Chicago dog parks with separate areas for large and small dogs - These separations can be referred to by various names, but they generally serve the purpose of providing a suitable environment for different dog sizes or temperaments. If you believe your pup would benefit from this, then look out for this feature among the best dog parks in Chicago listed below!

Without further ado, let’s check out some awesome Chicago dog parks that you can explore with Fido!

Horner Park Dog Park

Location: 2770 W Irving Park Rd, Chicago, IL | Area: ~ ¾ acre

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Wood-chip-covered surface
• Separate areas for smaller and larger dogs
• Drinking fountain & sprinkling water
• Small pools
• Benches

A beloved neighborhood park with a designated dog-friendly area, Horner Park provides a beautiful setting for dogs to run and interact. The ample space and friendly community atmosphere create a paw-some experience for both pets and their owners.

Though spanning less than an acre, the Horner Park Dog Park is thoughtfully designed. The space is fully enclosed with a surface covered in wood chips. This is preferable to some pet parents as it provides a cushion for a dog’s paws as well as insulation from extreme temperatures. There are separate areas for large and small dogs, which helps foster safe socialization. 

One of the most sought-after amenities in this Chicago dog park is the water play area. The Horner Park Dog Park is one of the Chicago dog parks with sprinkling water where dogs can play and pet parents can fill up small pools so that their pups can take a refreshing dip. There are also benches where pet parents can rest while keeping an eye on their fur baby.

Horner Dog Park stands out for its thoughtful amenities and vibrant community. It’s one of the best dog parks in Chicago — and an exceptional setting for high-quality bonding with canine best friends!

Logan Square Dog Park (aka Park 556)

Location: 2529 W Logan Blvd, Chicago, IL | Area: ~ ⅗ acre

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Concrete surface
• Separate areas for smaller and larger dogs
• Drinking fountains
• Small pool during summer
• Benches

Located in the vibrant Logan Square neighborhood, this off-leash Chicago dog park is a favorite among local pet owners because of its friendly community and convenient location. Logan Square Park is also known for its colorful street art mural, embodying the trendy, urban vibe of this neighborhood.

Though small in size, Logan Square Dog Park is on this list of the best dog parks in Chicago because it has plenty to offer. There are separate areas for small dogs and big dogs, which means that dogs of the same size can enjoy their own space. The surface of the dog park is concrete, meaning dog paws are unlikely to get muddy. However, pet parents need to watch out for soaring hot temperatures as this can make concrete too hot for dogs to walk on. 

As for amenities, there are convenient drinking fountains for thirsty pups! During warmer months, the community may also provide a small pool where dogs can play. And while the pups play, pet parents can rest on nearby benches. 

All in all, the Logan Square Dog Park is one of the most convenient Chicago dog parks to visit with Fido. It also features the amenities most pet parents look for in a go-to neighborhood dog park!

Wiggly Field Dog Park (aka Noethling Playlot Park)

Location: 2645 N Sheffield Ave, Chicago, IL  | Area: ~ ½ acre

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Pea gravel  and sand surface
• Drinking fountains
• Benches

Located in the picturesque Lincoln Park neighborhood, Wiggly Field Dog Park, officially known as Noethling Playlot Park, is a popular spot for doggie playdates. Wiggly Field Dog Park is the first official dog-friendly area in Chicago. To this day, the friendly community helps keep Wiggly Field Dog Park a clean and pleasant neighborhood dog park. 

Wiggly Field Dog Park is on this list of the best dog parks in Chicago because it offers all the basics that make a big difference. Wiggly Field Dog Park is a fenced enclosure with a pea gravel and sand surface. Pea gravel and sand helps to prevent muddy paws while also being gentle on a dog’s paws — great for dogs that love to run!  

Other amenities include drinking fountains for dogs and benches where pet parents can relax while watching over their fur baby. 

If you’re looking for a simple and accessible dog park to visit with Fido (plus an opportunity to visit Chicago’s first dog-friendly area), then Wiggly Field Dog Park is the place to be!  

Puptown Dog Park

Location:  Northeast corner of Lawrence &, N Marine Dr, Chicago, IL | Area: ~ ⅓ acre

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Concrete and gravel surface
• Water sprinkler (pedal-activated)
• Benches and elevated area that can be used for sitting

Situated in Margate Park, Puptown Dog Park is a lively gathering place for dogs and their owners. This dog park is well-maintained, thanks to the efforts of volunteers who follow a regular cleaning protocol. 

Even at just a third of an acre, Puptown Dog Park has plenty to offer. The terrain is mostly concrete and gravel, which helps prevent pups from getting muddy paws. But as always, we’d like to remind pet parents to be mindful of concrete terrains during hot weather as it can become too hot for a dog’s paws. As far as layout is concerned, this Chicago dog park has no separations for small and big dogs — meaning this park is best for pets and pet parents that are comfortable with playing alongside dogs of all sizes. 

Puptown Dog Park makes it to the list of the best Chicago dog parks because of its accessibility and convenient amenities. There is a pedal-activated water sprinkler in this dog park that dogs can use to cool themselves off or get a drink from. There are also benches and elevated areas around the dog park that can be used for sitting. 

All in all, Puptown Dog Park is a simple dog park, known for its general cleanliness and friendly visitors. It’s definitely one of the best Chicago dog parks around!

River Park Dog-Friendly Area

Location: 5100 N Francisco Ave, Chicago, IL | Area: < 1 acre

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Concrete surface
• Drinking fountains
• Small pool during summer
• Benches

Located in River Park, the River Park Dog-Friendly Area is one of the best Chicago dog parks because it comes with refreshing views of the park’s greenery and has numerous amenities to offer. 

Being situated in River Park, there is ample space all around where dogs can be taken on a refreshing (on-leash) nature walk. This dog-friendly area can then serve as a convenient stop for pups that still have some energy to burn or just looking to socialize. The space is fully fenced with a concrete surface. There is also a sandbox within the enclosure for dogs to play in.

The River Park Dog-Friendly Area has all the basic amenities that pet parents look for. It has drinking fountains for thirsty pups, small fillable pools that are usually available during summer, and comfortable benches for pet parents. 

All in all, the River Park Dog-Friendly Area offers a natural setting, a peaceful ambiance, and convenient amenities, making it a refreshing escape and one of the best Chicago dog parks around.

Fred Anderson Park Dog Park

Location: 1629 S Wabash Ave, Chicago, IL | Area: < 1 acre

Special features: 

• Fully fenced
• Concrete and grass turf 
• Separate areas for smaller and larger dogs
• Water sprinkler (multiple)
• Small pool during summer
• Benches

Situated in the South Loop is one of the trendiest Chicago dog parks around. The Fred Anderson Park Dog Park is a canine paradise with a unique, urban design that sets it apart from the rest. 

The Fred Anderson Park Dog Park is fully enclosed with concrete surfaces as well as grass turfs. The concrete surfaces are designed as winding, curved paths bordering the grassy areas. There are elevated areas where dogs can climb up or where pet parents can sit. There are also separate areas for large dogs and smaller ones so, helping to ensure the safety of pups. 

So, what about amenities? Well, incorporated into this Chicago dog park’s urban design are the amenities that every dog enjoys. There are multiple water sprinklers jetting out of what looks like modern sculptures. Dog can climb up on these sculptures and intercept the water as it comes out. The water neatly drains into a deeper narrow path before reaching the drain — some dogs use this as a place to lie down and cool off. Small pools are also available from time to time during hot months for pet parents to fill up. Trees are situated all around, providing shaded spots.

All in all, the Fred Anderson Park Dog Park is one of the best dog parks in Chicago, from both a functional and aesthetic point of view. It’s definitely a must-see with Fido. And don’t forget to take pictures! — there are opportunities to snap cute photos all over this Chicago dog park. 

Final Thoughts About The Best Dog Parks in Chicago, Illinois

This wraps up our exploration of the best dog parks in Chicago! Before heading out to Chicago dog parks with your pup, make sure to have all your dog’s vaccinations and parasite preventives updated; these measures help to protect your dog from various transmissible viral diseases and parasites.

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Heartworm in dogs and cats, a serious and potentially life-threatening condition, is transmitted through mosquito bites. Since mosquitoes can find a way into the home, all pets, regardless of lifestyle, are susceptible to contracting heartworm. The good news is that heartworm preventives are readily available for dogs and cats. And on top of prevention, recognizing the signs of an ongoing heartworm infestation is crucial for obtaining early treatment — which helps prevent life-long heart and blood vessel damage from heartworm. 

This complete guide covers everything you need to know about heartworm in dogs and cats, how it’s transmitted, the symptoms to watch out for, and more.

What’s in This Guide?

• What is Heartworm in Dogs & Cats?
• Diagnosing Heartworm in Dogs & Cats
• How to Treat Heartworm in Dogs & Cats
• How to Prevent Heartworm in Cats & Dogs
• When is Heartworm Season?
• Do Heartworm Preventives ALWAYS Need to Be Given Monthly?
• Why Aren't Heartworms a Significant Threat to People?

What is Heartworm in Dogs & Cats?

Heartworms, scientifically known as ‘Dirofilaria immitis’, are parasitic worms that pose a significant threat to dogs and cats. In both cats and dogs, heartworms live in the blood vessels, heart, and lungs; the worms derive their sustenance from the host’s blood and can grow up to 8 inches in length, potentially causing obstructions, inflammation, and damage to the sensitive vital systems that they inhabit. 

Heartworms can affect any breed, sex, and age of dogs and cats. Heartworm symptoms are, however, rarely observed in puppies and kittens less than 6 months of age. The reason behind this is that heartworm larvae take 6-7 months to mature — meaning that by the time symptoms appear, the puppy or kitten would have been older than 6 months, and the infection is already well on the way.

Cause of Heartworm in Cats & Dogs

Heartworms in cats and dogs is transmitted only through the bite of an infected mosquito. 

Mosquitos can become infected by ingesting larvae from the bloodstream of infected animals. This means that cats and dogs CANNOT pass heartworm directly to their own species or to another susceptible species — but if a mosquito gets infected by an infected pet, the disease can be transmitted. 

Note: Heartworm is technically ‘zoonotic’, meaning it can, on rare occasions, be transmitted to people. However, humans are considered ‘suboptimal hosts’ because the human body is not a hospitable environment for heartworms to mature. Heartworms would typically die before they reach the human heart. 

Symptoms of Heartworm in Dogs & Cats

Symptoms associated with heartworm in dogs and cats include the following: 

• Shortness of breath
• Persistent coughing
• Lethargy (lack of energy)
• Unwillingness to exercise
• Weight loss
• Reduced appetite
• Vomiting
• A swollen abdomen (more common in heavy infestations, this is caused by heart failure and subsequent fluid accumulation

Diagnosing Heartworm in Dogs & Cats

Prompt diagnosis gives way to early treatment — and this is important for both dogs and cats because long-standing heartworm in dogs and cats take longer to treat and may have already inflicted permanent damage to a dog or cat’s blood vessels.

Note: Although cats are known to have a lower worm burden (i.e. lower worm count) compared to dogs, a smaller number of worms can still do serious damage to a cat’s body. 

Veterinarians employ a number of methods to diagnose heartworm. After taking note of clinical signs of heartworm in dogs and cats from a thorough physical exam, veterinarians follow up with more specific tests. 

The most common test for heartworm in both dogs and cats is a blood test to detect the presence of heartworm antigens (i.e. proteins released by heartworms). This test can identify adult female heartworms in the pet's bloodstream. This is the type of test used in annual heartworm testing for pets, a preventive care practice that helps pets stay heartworm-free.

For cats that are exhibiting symptoms of heartworm infestation, heartworm antibody testing may also be used for increased diagnostic accuracy. Antibodies are proteins released by the pet’s body in response to heartworm; therefore, antibody testing detects the presence of both male and female worms. 

Alongside heartworm antigen (+/- antibody) testing, the dog’s or cat’s blood sample may be examined under a microscope and screened for heartworm microfilariae, which are the early-stage larvae of heartworms.

In addition to the above tests, veterinarians may also use imaging tests to locate heartworms and/or get a sense of the degree of the infestation. 

Note: Only licensed veterinarians can diagnose heartworm. Symptoms alone are not reliable. Early infections may not produce any symptoms at all. Furthermore, symptomatic heartworm in dogs and cats can easily be mistaken for other respiratory conditions unless proper testing is done.

How to Treat Heartworm in Dogs & Cats

Generally speaking, prevention is the best, healthiest, and most cost-effective way to keep pets heartworm-free. However, when prevention fails, early treatment is key 

Although dogs and cats are infected by the same type of heartworm (D. immitis), heartworm treatment is different for cats and dogs. This is mainly because there is currently no medication available to treat heartworm in cats — meanwhile, there is an anti-heartworm injectable medicine for dogs. In any case, heartworm treatment is generally strenuous on a pet’s body. 

Treating Heartworm in Dogs

1. Anti-Heartworm Injectable

The primary goal of treatment is to kill the adult heartworms residing in the heart and lungs of dogs. This is usually done using an injectable drug. The dog will need 3 injections, and the treatment in total will typically take one year. For some infections, retreatment may be necessary, extending the total time of treatment further. 

2. Antibiotics & Corticosteroids

Antibiotics and steroids are not standalone treatments: they are used alongside anti-heartworm injectables. Antibiotics are prescribed to clear away Wolbachia, a type of bacteria associated with heartworm, which can be released into the pet’s bloodstream when the heartworms start to die. In some cases, corticosteroids may be given to reduce inflammation and the dog's reaction to the dying heartworms. 

3. Surgical Removal

Heartworm removal surgery is rarely needed but might be used as a last resort treatment— specifically, in cases where dogs have severe heartworm infestations with a high worm burden that cannot be effectively treated with traditional methods. This surgery may be recommended if the infestation causes significant damage to the heart and lungs or if there is a risk of life-threatening complications.

Treating Heartworm in Cats

1. Steroids & Medication to Ease Respiratory Problems

Medications are only meant to relieve the symptoms of heartworm in cats; these cannot address the source of the problem. Corticosteroids may be prescribed to cats in order to reduce inflammation caused by the presence of heartworms. Additional medication can also be given to help ease respiratory issues and manage signs of congestive heart failure. 

2. Surgical Removal

In some cases, if the heartworm burden in cats is localized, surgical removal of the worms may be considered. This is done with the aid of ultrasound.

How to Prevent Heartworm in Cats & Dogs

We cannot emphasize enough that an ounce of prevention goes a long way when it comes to heartworm in cats and dogs. In addition, medication for treating heartworm is not available for cats — this further emphasizes the importance of dutiful prevention. 

Make sure to stay on top of yearly, bi-annual, or monthly preventives, as further discussed below: 

1. Monthly Oral or Topical Heartworm Preventives for Dogs & Cats

Both dogs and cats have their own set of heartworm preventives that are given on a monthly basis. These can be either orally or topically administered. These generally require a veterinarian’s prescription. 

Both dogs and cats can get heartworm preventives that also prevent other parasites such as intestinal worms in dogs, intestinal worms in cats, fleas, and ticks. 

Note: Make sure to refrain from using heartworm preventives for dogs on cats and vice versa as these medications are species-specific. 

2. Yearly or Bi-Annual Heartworm Preventives — Currently for DOGS ONLY

Long-term heartworm preventives for dogs usually come in the form of injectables. These injectable medications can be viable for 6 months or 12 months, depending on their indications. These can only be administered by licensed veterinarians.

When is Heartworm Season?

Heartworm season aligns with the times of the year when mosquitos are most active. In general, mosquito activity peaks during the summer season which then correlates to a higher chance of heartworm infection. However, mosquitos can also be active anytime from early spring to early fall. 

Essentially, heartworm in dogs and cats is a year-round threat and preventives are NOT only given during specific seasons.  

Do Heartworm Preventives ALWAYS Need to Be Given Monthly?

For cats, heartworm preventives are given on a monthly basis. For dogs, heartworm preventives can be given monthly, every 6 months, or every 12 months depending on the type of heartworm preventive used. 

Why Aren’t Heartworms a Significant Threat to People?

Heartworm can be transmitted to people too — but developing a serious infection is very rare. Heartworms aren’t considered a significant threat to people because the human body is not hospitable to heartworms. (Thankfully!) Heartworms usually die before they reach the human heart. This is why humans are considered ‘suboptimal’ hosts for heartworm. 

Final Thoughts About Heartworm in Dogs & Cats

We hope this guide on heartworm in dogs and cats has been informative! If you have specific questions about heartworm in cats and dogs, don't hesitate to reach out to your local veterinarian. 

For pet parents in Denver & Chicago, Sploot Veterinary Care is here to assist you! Our experienced veterinarians can diagnose and treat heartworm in dogs and cats. We are open from 10 am to 10 pm, 365 days a year. Book an appointment online or come in for a same-day appointment at our convenient locations; we also welcome walk-ins!

Until next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

One common concern that pet owners encounter is the presence of worms in cats. These pesky parasites can affect cats of all ages and breeds, and if left untreated, they can lead to various health complications. 

Often, these parasites in cats go unnoticed because not all worms show obvious signs until the infection has already progressed. Furthermore, worms in cats can spread through microscopic eggs and larvae, as well as through ‘intermediate host’ insects. 

In this article, we will talk about the most common worms in cats — along with their associated symptoms, treatment options, and preventive measures. By understanding these, cat parents will be better equipped to protect their beloved feline companions.  

What’s in This Guide? 

• What are Worms in Cats?
• Most Common Types of Worms or Internal Parasites in Cats
• Diagnosing Worms in Cats - Can It Be Done at Home?
• Are Worms in Cats Life Threatening?
• How to Prevent Worms in Cats & Kittens

What are Worms in Cats?

Worms in cats are internal parasites that can infest their digestive system, heart, or lungs. These parasites in cats can come in various forms but their commonality is that they feed on the cat’s nutrients in some way or another. 

Note: Some types of internal worms in cats can be transmitted to other species, such as dogs and humans.

Worms in cats have different life cycles which influence:

• where they reside in the cat’s system;
• how they are spread or transmitted; and 
• what symptoms they cause. 

In the upcoming sections, we have distilled crucial parasitology information that every cat parent should be aware of. We’ve also marked which parasites in cats are ‘zoonotic’ (can be spread between animals and humans) to help pet parents take necessary precautions.

Most Common Types of Worms or Internal Parasites in Cats

1. Roundworms in Cats

Intestinal | Can be zoonotic | Pathogenic

Where Roundworms in Cats Reside

Unlike some other intestinal parasites in cats, roundworms do not attach to the intestinal walls. Roundworms in cats swim freely and steal the nutrients they need from partially digested food. Roundworms get their name from the tube-like shape of their body. 

After roundworm eggs hatch in the intestines, the larvae migrate to other tissues (lungs, liver, and muscles) before returning to the intestines where they mature into adult worms. 

Roundworm Species That Infect Cats (+ Risk Level for Humans)

Roundworms in cats come mainly from two species: Toxocara cati and Toxascaris leonina. Of the two, T. cati is recognized as zoonotic, meaning the species is capable of infecting humans. However, T. leonina can infect dogs. 

How Roundworms in Cats are Transmitted: 

Roundworms in cats can be spread through the following ways:

• To newborn kittens: from infected breast milk 
• To kittens and cats: from infected stool (Kittens and cats can accidentally step on trace amounts of infected stool containing microscopic worm eggs and lick the worm eggs from their paws during grooming.)
• To kittens and cats: from consuming infected prey (i.e. some species of rodents and birds)
• To kittens, cats, and humans: from contaminated soil

Symptoms of Roundworms in Cats

So what symptoms are associated with roundworms in cats? Here’s a list of symptoms pet parents can watch out for:

• Diarrhea
• Dull hair
• Weight loss (but with a potbellied appearance)
• Worms in cat vomit
• Worms in cat poop (since the roundworms in cats are not anchored to the intestinal walls, they are more likely to show up in cat poop — unlike other species of parasites in cats that are ‘attached’.)

2. Tapeworms in Cats

Intestinal | Zoonotic | Rarely causes serious disease in cats

Where Tapeworms in Cats Reside

Tapeworms in cats typically reside in the small intestines where they attach themselves to the intestinal lining. This is where tapeworms are able to feed off food that’s undergoing digestion.  Unlike some other worms in cats, tapeworms are not known for migrating to other vital organs. This is one of the reasons why tapeworms in cats do not typically produce serious symptoms. 

Tapeworm Species That Infect Cats (+ Risk Level for Humans)

The most common species of tapeworms in cats is known as ‘Dipylidium caninum’, a type of tapeworm that also infests dogs. These parasites in cats can infect humans — albeit rarely, considering how tapeworms in cats and dogs are transmitted. 

How Tapeworms in Cats are Transmitted: 

The most common species of tapeworms in cats, D. Caninum, requires an ‘intermediate host’ to infest and spread: the flea. The life cycle of tapeworms in cats starts when the tapeworm egg is ingested by a flea larva. Once this flea larva matures into an adult flea, it is capable of transmitting tapeworm to certain organisms (e.g. cats, dogs humans).

For transmission to occur, the flea needs to be ingested. For cats and dogs, this can easily happen while grooming, especially if their skin is itchy because of fleas. For humans, however, accidental flea ingestion is very rare, which explains why tapeworm infestation does not, in many cases, transfer to pet parents. 

Symptoms of Tapeworms in Cats

As stated earlier, tapeworms in cats typically do not cause serious symptoms. However, there are still a few clues that pet parents can look for to determine if a cat may have a tapeworm infestation. These include the following:

• NO worms in cat poop - instead, cats may pass white tapeworm segments called ‘proglottids’, which can move if freshly passed. Proglottids are egg-containing segments that detach from tapeworms but are usually mistaken for maggots or grains of rice.
• Signs of anal ‘pruritus’ (itching) - cats may exhibit behaviors that help relieve itching in their anal region (i.e. licking, biting, scooting).
• Weight loss & worms in cat vomit - though rare, this can happen — especially in cases of heavy tapeworm infestation

3. Hookworms in Cats

Intestinal | Zoonotic | Pathogenic

Where Hookworms in Cats Reside

Cat hookworms can be located in the intestines. These parasites in cats derive their name from the hook-like structure they use to anchor themselves into the intestinal wall. Hookworms feed on the cat’s blood. 

In cats, some hookworm larvae can migrate to the lungs through the bloodstream. Once there, they are expelled through coughing and subsequently swallowed, returning to the intestines.

Hookworm Species That Infect Cats (+ Risk Level for Humans)

There are two main hookworm species that infest cats:  Ancylostoma tubaeforme and Ancylostoma braziliense. Humans can also be infected with these species of hookworms in cats, meaning these parasites are ‘zoonotic’.

How Hookworms in Cats are Transmitted: 

Cats can get hookworms through the following ways:

• To kittens and cats: from the stool of infected cats or dogs (Kittens and cats can accidentally step on trace amounts of infected stool containing microscopic worm eggs and lick the worm eggs from their paws during grooming.)
• To kittens and cats: from ingesting prey animals (e.g. rodents) that can serve as ‘paratenic hosts’ (an optional intermediate host to the parasite).
• To kittens, cats, and humans: from contaminated soil

Note: Both humans and pets have the potential to acquire hookworms through contaminated soil in two primary manners: ingestion and direct skin contact. Hence, consuming unwashed vegetables puts a person at risk of contracting hookworms. Additionally, walking barefoot (or, in the case of pets, having 'bare paws') on contaminated soil can lead to a hookworm infection, as the tiny larvae of hookworms can penetrate the skin through burrowing.

Symptoms of Hookworms in Cats

So what are the symptoms of hookworms in cats? Look out for the following:

• Lethargy (lack of energy)
• Weight loss
• Pale gums
• Heavy breathing
• Bloody or dark stool
• NO worms in cat poop (unlike some other worms in cats, hookworms are usually attached to the intestinal wall, making it unlikely for them to be found in the cat’s stool. Instead, only microscopic hookworm eggs are passed.)

4. Heartworms in Cats

Lungs & Heart | Zoonotic - very rare | Pathogenic

Where Heartworms in Cats Reside

Heartworms are one of the most dangerous worms in cats because they occupy delicate vital organs. These worms occupy the lungs, heart, and associated blood vessels as they feed off the host’s blood. 

These worms can grow to around 8 inches in length which makes them a possible cause of obstruction in the organs they occupy. They can also cause inflammation and other complications.

Even a low count of heartworm can be dangerous for cats. As further explained by Sploot’s veterinarian, Dr. Allison Kihn, “When cats get heartworm, they generally have a low worm burden — but a couple of heartworms can be just as detrimental in a cat as a massive infection in dogs.” 

More About Heartworm (+ Risk Level for Humans)

Though heartworm is a species of roundworm, they behave differently from intestinal roundworms which were covered in an earlier section. This is why we’ve dedicated this section just to heartworms. 

The species of heartworm in cats is called ‘Dirofilaria immitis’ (the same species that affects dogs). Humans can, in very rare cases, also get heartworm, but the parasite cannot come directly from pet dogs and cats. Humans are what’s known as a ‘suboptimal host’, which means that heartworm cannot go through their entire life cycle inside the human body. 

How Heartworm in Cats is Transmitted

The mode of transmission for heartworm is subtle and can happen anywhere. This is what makes this parasite exceptionally dangerous for pets. Heartworm is transmitted (to dogs, cats, and suboptimal hosts like humans) through the bite of an infected mosquito that is carrying the heartworm larva. This means that even indoor pets can be at risk, particularly during the warmer times of the year when mosquitoes are most active. 

Symptoms of Heartworm in Cats 

So how can a cat parent tell if a cat has heartworm? Here are clues to look out for:

• Weight loss
• Reduced appetite
• Lethargy (lack of energy)
• Shortness of breath
• Persistent coughing
• Vomiting
• Aversion or reluctance to exercise
• Nose bleeds
• A swollen abdomen (more common in heavy infestations, this is caused by fluid accumulation from heart failure)

Note: Unfortunately, some cases of heartworm in cats can lead to sudden death. This emphasizes the importance of having regular heartworm preventives for cats. 

5. Lungworms in Cats

Airways or lungs | Can be zoonotic | Pathogenic

Where Lungworms in Cats Reside

Depending on the species, lungworms in cats can reside either in the linings of respiratory airways (e.g. windpipe, bronchi) OR in the lungs. 

Lungworm Species That Infect Cats (+ Risk Level for Humans)

Of the four species of lungworm that can infect cats, the most notable are ‘Aelurostrongylus abstrusus’ (which is the most common form) and ‘Eucoleus aerophilus.’ Both of these lungworms can also infect dogs. As for people, A. abstrusus is not a health concern — but E. aerophilus can infect people. 

Transmission among pets (as well as from pets to pet parents) is NOT observed, due to how lungworm is transmitted. 

How Lungworms in Cats are Transmitted:

Pet cats can get lungworm in different ways, depending on the species of lungworm.

• A. abstrusus - cats contract this lungworm by ingesting an infected snail or slug OR by ingesting a prey animal (e.g. a lizard, frog, bird, or rodent) that has recently ingested an infected snail or slug 
• E. aerophilus - cats contract lungworm by accidentally ingesting the eggs or larvae which is usually found in infected soil.

Symptoms of Lungworms in Cats

It is important to get lungworms in cats treated promptly before it causes serious damage to the respiratory system. Watch out for the following symptoms:

• Poor appetite 
• Fever
• Weight loss
• Coughing
• Wheezing
• Sneezing
• Heavy breathing

Diagnosing Worms in Cats - Can It Be Done at Home?

This guide covers various symptoms and risk factors that pet parents can use to watch out for worms in cats. However, only a licensed veterinarian can conclusively diagnose worms in cats. Diagnosis can involve both the clinical assessment of symptoms AND laboratory testing. 

Veterinarians may recommend that your pet undergo tests like fecal flotation (wherein a fecal sample is inspected under a microscope for worm eggs or larvae) plus/minus a fecal antigen testing (which detects proteins that are released by a parasite). In addition, the Baermann technique can be used by veterinarians, specifically for detecting lungworm larvae. These tests, which make use of fecal samples, are useful for diagnosing intestinal worms and lungworms respectively. 

Meanwhile, when testing for heartworm in cats, a blood sample (NOT a fecal sample) is used to detect antigens (proteins from female worms) AND antibodies (proteins released by the cat’s immune system) specific to the parasite. Veterinarians may also request chest X-rays to aid in diagnosing heartworm infections in cats. 

Note: Fecal flotation and fecal antigen testing can also detect another microscopic parasite: giardia. Giardia is a microscopic protozoan that causes giardiasis, a diarrheal disease.  

As a final note, even though pet parents cannot diagnose parasites in cats at home, the symptoms of parasitic infections still serve as actionable clues. The next best thing to total prevention is prompt treatment. We recommend cat parents to reach out to a veterinarian upon seeing concerning symptoms. 

Are Worms in Cats Life Threatening?

All of the parasites in cats that are mentioned in this article have the potential to cause serious symptoms. Some have fatal consequences. There are various factors to consider when assessing the danger of worms in cats — such as the cat’s overall health and age, the worm burden, the length of infection, and the species of worms present.

The factor of age and overall health is important because worms in cats can generally be life-threatening for kittens, older cats, and immunocompromised cats. In addition, long-standing infections with a high worm burden tend to show more complications, regardless of the species of worm present. However, some parasites in cats are simply dangerous by virtue of their species alone; for example, heartworm has a high potential to be life-threatening, even for otherwise healthy cats. 

How to Prevent Worms in Cats & Kittens

When approaching worms in cats and kittens, prevention is key. Here are the main preventive measures cat parents can take:

1. Deworm Kittens

Ensuring kittens receive deworming is crucial as they can acquire parasites either before birth or during nursing. In addition, kittens, with their developing immune systems, are more vulnerable to parasites in cats and more likely to exhibit serious symptoms. 

The administration of deworming medication for kittens usually involves oral treatment that follows a prescribed schedule over a number of weeks. To initiate the process of kitten deworming (as well as other kitten preventive care steps), it is advised to contact your veterinarian for guidance.

2. Give Heartworm Preventives to Your Pet

While many medications are used to treat heartworm in dogs, the same isn’t true for cats. There is currently NO approved anti-heartworm medication for treating infected cats. 

Medication can be given to manage the symptoms of a heartworm infection, but not to eliminate adult heartworms. In some cases, cats may require surgery to have adult heartworms removed.

To protect cats from heartworms, pet parents need to use heartworm preventives for cats. Preventives can kill larval-stage heartworms but they cannot kill adult heartworms in cats. Therefore, heartworm preventives for cats need to be given within a scheduled interval. This way, any larval heartworms can be killed while they have not YET reached adulthood.   

Note: Heartworm preventives for cats are administered topically or orally. Consult your veterinarian to get the best heartworm preventives for your cat.

3. Check & Treat External Parasites Promptly

Tapeworms in cats are transmitted through infected fleas. Therefore, it is important to prevent exposure to fleas and to promptly treat flea infestations.

Speaking of flea prevention, we’d also like to remind pet parents that it is crucial to remain vigilant about ticks as well. Ticks have the ability to harbor bacteria, viruses, and unicellular parasites that can spread diseases, especially among humans and dogs. Some notable examples of tick-borne illnesses include Lyme disease and Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever. Cats are less susceptible to tick-borne diseases than dogs but are not wholly immune.

4. Regular Wellness Exams

Wellness exams play a vital role in preventing various illnesses, including parasites in cats. At Sploot, we highly encourage our clients to have their pet cats undergo a yearly wellness exam. Yearly exams can include an annual fecal testing, especially for cats that are at high-risk for parasites (i.e. cats that regularly venture outdoors and socialize).

Promptly identifying worms in cats can lead to early treatment, thereby preventing various complications. However, in some cases, surgical intervention may be required — especially for heartworm, a parasitic infection in cats that does NOT have an FDA-approved drug for treatment.  

Final Thoughts About Worms in Cats

We hope this guide on parasites in cats was helpful! We talked about modes of transmission, symptoms, and prevention tips. If you have further questions about worms in cats, we recommend reaching out to a veterinarian. 

As for pet parents in Denver & Chicago, Sploot Veterinary Care is here to help! We are a primary & urgent care veterinary clinic with multiple convenient locations. If you’re concerned about a possible worm infestation or you’d like to take the next steps towards preventive care for your cat, give us a call or book an appointment today. We also accept walk-ins during our clinic hours: 10 am to 10 pm. 

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

As a dog-loving city, it comes as no surprise that Chicago boasts a plethora of dog friendly restaurants that warmly welcome both you and your four-legged companion. These dining establishments provide inviting dog-friendly patios for you and Fido to relax in. Some of these restaurants also provide water bowls and treats! 

Check out our team’s selection of top dog-friendly restaurants in Chicago that you can check out with Fido!

Our Featured Dog Friendly Restaurants:

• Park & Field
• Parson’s Chicken & Fish
• Pizza Lobo
• Andros Taverna
• Barrio
• The Perch Kitchen and Tap
• Oda Mediterranean Cuisine
• Mott St
• Siena Tavern

Park & Field

• Location: 3509 W Fullerton Ave, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: savory dishes; a drinks menu with various options; a dedicated dog menu; an all-weather, dog-friendly patio

Combining a vintage sports theme with a lively atmosphere, Park & Field in Logan Square is a popular restaurant and bar. Their menu boasts plenty of crowd favorites like steak, tacos, burgers, salads, and more. Their seasonal drinks menu also has plenty to offer: craft beers, seltzers, ciders, wine, and cocktails. Along with good food and refreshing drinks, patrons can also enjoy the bonfires. friendly atmosphere, and fun events that Park & Field regularly hosts. 

There are a number of reasons why Park & Field made it to this list of dog friendly restaurants in Chicago. Dogs aren’t just welcome on the dog friendly patio, they even get their own dedicated dog menu! If you ever wanted to dine in a restaurant where your pup will be treated like a patron, this is the place to be! The patio is also all-weather, making this a great spot to visit all year round!

*Pet policies and dog-friendly inclusions/items may change. Make sure to confirm with these dog friendly restaurants before your visit with Fido.

Parson’s Chicken & Fish

• Locations: 2952 W Armitage Ave, Chicago, IL; 2435 N Halsted St, Chicago, IL; 2109 W Chicago Ave, Chicago, IL; AND 5721 N Clark St, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: Delicious comfort food, a drinks menu with various options, dog friendly patios on all locations

With four locations in Chicago as of the writing of this article, Parson’s Chicken & Fish is a familiar (and favorite) dog friendly restaurant to many. Patrons can visit Parson’s Chicken & Fish in Logan Square, Lincoln Park, West Town, and Andersonville.This dog friendly restaurant in Chicago is known for offering delicious comfort food (sandwiches, burger time, chicken wings, salads, and MORE). They also have a drinks menu which includes a selection of cocktails, beer cocktails, wine, and more. 

The best part is you can indulge in this restaurant’s savory dishes, sweet desserts, and refreshing drinks with your canine friend by your side! All locations of Parson’s Chicken & Fish are dog-friendly! As stated on their website, dogs are welcome on the patios of all four locations.* 

*Kindly note that pet policies and dog-friendly amenities may be subject to change. Before heading to these dog-friendly restaurants, we recommend verifying their current guidelines and offerings to ensure a delightful visit. 

Pizza Lobo

• Location: 2847 W Fullerton Ave, Chicago, IL; AND 5457 N Clark St, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: NY-style pizzas and delicious sides, a drinks menu with various options, a dog friendly patio 

Next on our list of dog friendly restaurants in Chicago is Pizza Lobo. With locations in Logan Square and Andersonville, Pizza Lobo is well-known for their New York-style pizzas, sold as pies or slices. These mouthwatering pizza options include classic favorites and innovative creations. Diners can also enjoy a variety of starters, salads, craft cocktails, drafts, and canned beer.

All in all, Pizza Lobo offers great food and a laid-back dining experience. The best part is you can take Fido along for a ‘howling’ good time! Pizza Lobo has dog friendly patios in both locations!*

*Kindly note that pet policies and dog-friendly amenities may be subject to change. Before heading to these dog-friendly restaurants, we recommend verifying their current guidelines and offerings to ensure a delightful visit. 

Andros Taverna

• Location: 2542 N Milwaukee, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: Traditional Greek food, novel & extensive drinks menu, a dog friendly patio, summer dog menu (unconfirmed if this will be served moving forward)

Bringing a taste of Greece to Chicago's Lincoln Square, Andros Taverna offers a vibrant and inviting atmosphere. Their menu showcases traditional Greek dishes prepared with fresh ingredients. From savory gyros to flavorful seafood to rich cheese pie, Andros Taverna provides an immersive Mediterranean dining experience. They also have a unique drinks menu featuring known favorites among wines and cocktails, as well as hard-to-find delights.

Andros Taverna is also one of the dog friendly restaurants in Chicago that offer a little extra for our beloved pups. Aside from having a dog friendly patio and water bowls for pups*, Andros Taverna also recently launched a summer menu just for dogs. Though it’s unstated how long the dog menu will be available, it’s definitely worth checking out with Fido! 

*Kindly note that pet policies and dog-friendly amenities may be subject to change. Before heading to these dog-friendly restaurants, we recommend verifying their current guidelines and offerings to ensure a delightful visit. 

Barrio

• Location: 65 W Kinzie St, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: Delicious Mexican dishes; a variety of cocktails, tequila, and other drinks; a dedicated dog menu, dog friendly outdoor seating

Situated in River North, Barrio offers a vibrant Mexican-inspired dining experience. The menu highlights a variety of flavorful dishes and drinks, from tacos and enchiladas to craft cocktails and margaritas. Their drinks menu also includes tequila, mezcal, and whiskey. The lively atmosphere and colorful decor make Barrio a favorite destination for enjoying Mexican cuisine with a modern twist.

If you’re in the mood for Barrio’s delectable Mexican dishes, why not take Fido along? The partially fenced, dog-friendly outdoor seating area is a great place for enjoying a fine afternoon or cool evening with your canine best friend. What makes it even more special is that your dog can feast on their own treats from Barrio’s dog menu!*

*Kindly note that pet policies and dog-friendly amenities may be subject to change. Before heading to these dog-friendly restaurants, we recommend verifying their current guidelines and offerings to ensure a delightful visit. 

The Perch Kitchen and Tap

• Location: 1932 W Division St, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: Grilled dishes, a drinks menu with various options, a dedicated dog menu, a spacious, a dog friendly patio

The Perch Kitchen and Tap is one of the best restaurants in Chicago for enjoying wood-fire grilled food and craft beer. This trendy, industrial-chic restaurant has a menu packed with delicious appetizers, sandwiches, juicy grilled recipes, and hip desserts. They also have a brunch menu in case you plan to drop by earlier. Last but not least, their drinks menu has various options of craft cocktails, wine, craft beer, and whiskey to complete your dining experience!  

Dog parents will be happy to know that this is one of the dog friendly restaurants in Chicago that goes beyond offering a spacious dog friendly patio. They also have a dedicated dog menu where you can get treats for Fido to feast on!*

*Kindly note that pet policies and dog-friendly amenities may be subject to change. Before heading to these dog-friendly restaurants, we recommend verifying their current guidelines and offerings to ensure a delightful visit. 

Oda Mediterranean Cuisine

• Location: 5657 N Clark St, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: Mediterranean dishes, a drinks menu with craft cocktails, wine, & more, a dog friendly outdoor seating area

Next on our list of dog friendly restaurants in Chicago is a place where one can discover the flavors of the Mediterranean region. Situated in Andersonville, Oda Mediterranean Cuisine offers a menu where one can find familiar delights like beef stroganoff and kebabs — as well as exciting exotic recipes like oda, kharcho, chakhokhbili, and more! To complete the dining experience, Oda Mediterranean Cuisine also has a drinks menu with wine, craft cocktails, beer, and cider.

If you want to bring Fido along, you sure can! Oda Mediterranean Cuisine offers a delightful dog-friendly sidewalk patio, allowing you to enjoy a meal with your loyal canine companion right by your side!

*Kindly note that pet policies and dog-friendly amenities may be subject to change. Before heading to these dog-friendly restaurants, we recommend verifying their current guidelines and offerings to ensure a delightful visit. 

Mott St

• Location: 1401 N Ashland Ave, Chicago, IL‍
• Highlights: Asian-American food, a drinks menu with various options, a dog friendly patio

Located in the vibrant neighborhood of Wicker Park, Mott St is a celebrated restaurant in Chicago that artfully blends Asian and American flavors to create a one-of-a-kind culinary experience. This restaurant offers a modern and chic ambiance that complements its unique menu.Diners can also pair their meals with a selection of beer, wine, and seasonal cocktails.

Looking to bring Fido along? The good news is that Mott St has a dog friendly patio where you can dine with your canine best friend by your side!*

*Kindly note that pet policies and dog-friendly amenities may be subject to change. Before heading to these dog-friendly restaurants, we recommend verifying their current guidelines and offerings to ensure a delightful visit. 

Siena Tavern

• Location: 51 W Kinzie St, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: Italian dishes, wine and cocktails, dedicated dog menu, a dog friendly outdoor seating area

Located in River North, Siena Tavern is a stylish Italian restaurant with a chic and modern atmosphere. Their menu combines Italian classics with contemporary twists, offering a diverse selection of dishes including housemade pasta, Neapolitan pizzas, and tasty salads. They also offer various wines and cocktails to complete the meal. Siena Tavern's trendy ambiance and lively bar make it a popular destination for both social gatherings and casual dining.

If you love Italian restaurants and you’d like to share the experience with your canine companion, Siena Tavern is one of the best dog friendly restaurants to check out. Their outdoor seating area is dog friendly. In addition, they have a dedicated dog menu where you can get treats for your favorite four-legged companion. 

*Kindly note that pet policies and dog-friendly amenities may be subject to change. Before heading to these dog-friendly restaurants, we recommend verifying their current guidelines and offerings to ensure a delightful visit. 

Final Reminders Before Going to Dog Friendly Restaurants & Patios

To ensure the well-being of your furry friend, we encourage pet parents to stay on track with dog vaccinations. Doing so helps keep your pup and the rest of the community safe (including other pets) by preventing a number of dangerous, transmissible diseases such as rabies, distemper, and more! 

In addition, it is essential to make sure that Fido gets regular heartworm preventives. Heartworm is a year-round threat, but it spikes during warmer seasons — which is when patio season also happens! As a bonus, some heartworm preventives also prevent other types of intestinal worms in dogs.

With the above preventive measures in place, Fido is all set to safely explore dog friendly restaurants and dog friendly patios with their favorite human. 

Primary & Urgent Veterinary Care in Chicago

Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary & urgent care veterinary clinic with multiple convenient locations. We offer daily appointment availability from 10 am to 10 pm. 

For pet parents in Chicago who have questions about dog vaccines, heartworm preventives, and other matters related to your pup’s health, feel free to reach out to our team. You can also conveniently book an appointment online or come on in for a walk-in appointment! 

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

If you're looking to savor a locally crafted beer, a skillfully crafted cocktail, or a refreshing frozen margarita, there's no need to leave your beloved furry companion behind. Take hold of the leash, and check out the abundance of dog-friendly bars and pubs in Chicago!

Below, we present our handpicked selections of the best dog friendly bars and pubs where both you and your four-legged friend can unwind and have a great time!

Our Featured Dog Friendly Bars & Pubs: 

• The Native
• Go Tavern & Liquors
• The Harding Tavern
• Jack & Ginger’s
• Bucktown Pub
• Archie’s Iowa & Rockwell Tavern
• Lizard’s Liquid Lounge
• Clark Street Ale House
• Broken English Taco Pub

The Native

• Location: 2417 N Milwaukee Ave, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: a wide selection of drinks, a dog friendly patio

First up on our list of dog friendly bars in Chicago is The Native. Situated in Logan Square, The Native is a family-owned dive bar that offers a cozy and inviting atmosphere. Known for its curated beer selection, craft cocktails, and tasty snacks, The Native is a favorite among locals and visitors alike. The Native's friendly staff and relaxed ambiance make it an ideal spot to chill and enjoy a drink.

The Native has a patio outback where dog parents can unwind with their four-legged best friend.* This dog friendly bar is also known for hosting exciting events, including occasional patio markets which keep the patio area thriving with activity.

^{*Pet policies are subject to change. Please verify with this dog friendly bar in Chicago before visiting with Fido.}

Go Tavern & Liquors

• Location: 3219 W Armitage Ave, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: great selection of beer, wine, & liquor, combination bar & liquor store, a dog friendly patio

Located in Logan Square, Go Tavern & Liquors exudes a classic neighborhood bar charm. This family-run liquor store and bar is known for its great selection of liquors, wine, and beer — all served in a laid-back atmosphere. Whether you're looking for a friendly conversation, fun events, or great tunes to enjoy your drinks to, Go Tavern & Liquors has you covered!

Go Tavern & Liquors is a dog-friendly bar with an outdoor area where you can comfortably relax with your four-legged companion. 

^{*Pet policies are subject to change. Please verify with this dog friendly bar in Chicago before visiting with Fido.}

The Harding Tavern

• Location: 2732 N Milwaukee Ave, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: signature cocktails and rotating drafts, brunch & dinner menu, a dog friendly outdoor seating area

Named after the historical Harding Theater, The Harding Tavern is a cozy and welcoming bar with vintage-inspired decor and great food. They offer a wide range of rotating drafts as well as delicious signature & classic cocktails. They also offer elevated pub fare in their brunch and dinner menus. 

The Harding Tavern offers a delightful dining and drinking experience for all. And the best part is, you can bring Fido along! The Harding Tavern offers a comfortable outdoor seating area where dogs are allowed.*

*Pet policies are subject to change. Please verify with this dog friendly bar in Chicago before visiting with Fido. 

Jack & Ginger’s

• Location: 2048 W Armitage Ave, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: multiple TVs indoors and outdoors for watching sports, a menu with filling, savory selections, classic & craft beers, a spacious, a dog-friendly patio

Next up on our list of dog friendly bars in Chicago is well-loved sports bar. Located in Bucktown, Jack & Ginger's is a popular neighborhood sports bar that has plenty to offer. Along with a food menu featuring savory favorites (sandwiches, tacos, pizzas), Jack & Ginger’s serves up delightful classic and craft beers. Another excellent feature for sports fans is the multiple-TV setup at Jack & Ginger’s that makes sports watching a breeze. 

Join the friendly crowd at Jack & Gingers’ or bring Fido along to relax at the establishment’s dog-friendly outdoor seating. (The TVs are still viewable from a majority of outdoor seats.) 

^{*Pet policies are subject to change. Please verify with this dog friendly bar in Chicago before visiting with Fido.}

Bucktown Pub

• Location: 1658 W Cortland St, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: free popcorn, a great selection of whiskey, beer, & craft cocktails, dog friendly inside and outside, water bowls for dogs

A staple in the Bucktown neighborhood, Bucktown Pub is a no-frills bar that focuses on delivering a casual and relaxed experience. This hangout offers a solid selection of whiskey, canned beers, draft beer, and craft cocktails — along with a big basket of free popcorn! It’s the perfect place for enjoying good company and friendly conversation.

Bucktown Pub is a great hangout for your canine best friend as well. Bucktown Pub is a dog-friendly Chicago bar, inside and on its outdoor patio.* In addition, as shown on their website, “Dogs drink free!” — pertaining to the refreshing water bowls they lay out for thirsty pups!

^{*Pet policies are subject to change. Please verify with this dog friendly bar in Chicago before visiting with Fido.}

Archie's Iowa & Rockwell Tavern

• Location: 2600 W Iowa St, Chicago, IL 
• Highlights: nostalgic, jukebox music, dog-friendly

Next on our list of dog friendly bars in Chicago is a vibrant hangout located in Humboldt Park. We’re talking about Archie’s Iowa & Rockwell Tavern! This laid-back, nostalgic corner bar has plenty to offer. Aside from delicious cheese balls and local beers, patrons can enjoy jukebox music, board games, pool, and a friendly crowd. 

One of the best things about this corner bar is that dogs are welcome.* Spend quality time with your pup as you unwind in this charming neighborhood bar!

^{*Pet policies are subject to change. Please verify with this dog friendly bar in Chicago before visiting with Fido.}

Lizard's Liquid Lounge

• Location: 3058 W Irving Park Rd, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: Live music (no covers), a vast menu of beers, wines, & daily drink specials, dog friendly

Situated in Albany Park, Lizard's Liquid Lounge is a funky and eclectic bar known for its friendly ambiance, fun events, and unique live music. Lizard’s Liquid Lounge serves up a variety of wines, beers, and daily drink specials that patrons can enjoy in this laidback hangout. 

Aside from being a dog friendly bar in Chicago, Lizard’s Liquid Lounge also offer a little extra for Fido: they’ve got doggy treats from time to time (as highlighted on their website)!*

^{*Pet policies are subject to change. Please verify with this dog friendly bar in Chicago before visiting with Fido.}

Clark Street Ale House

• Location: 742 N Clark St, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: An extensive selection of beer, whiskey, gin, vodka, and more; a spacious, dog friendly patio

Next up on our list of dog friendly bars in Chicago, is a go-to for beer connoisseurs (or aspiring ones!). Located in the bustling River North area, Clark Street Ale House boasts an extensive selection of craft beers, including a variety of local and international brews. Apart from an extensive beer menu, they also serve up a wide selection of whiskey, rum, gin, vodka, and more. Whether you’re looking for new, exciting beer flavors or just looking to kick back and unwind, Clark Street Ale House is the place to be!  

Clark Street Ale House is a dog friendly bar in Chicago.* They have a spacious, dog friendly patio where pups can unwind with their favorite human!

^{*Pet policies are subject to change. Please verify with this dog friendly bar in Chicago before visiting with Fido.}

Broken English Taco Pub

• Locations: 75 E Lake St, Chicago, IL; 2576 N Lincoln Ave, Chicago, IL; and 1400 N Wells St, Chicago, IL
• Highlights: Mexican cuisine, a wide selection of cocktails and beer, a dog friendly patio

With three locations in Chicago, Broken English Taco Pub is the place to be for taco lovers from all over the city. Broken English Taco Pub combines a vibrant atmosphere with delicious Mexican-inspired cuisine, creative cocktails, and delicious beer. This lively spot is perfect for those seeking a flavorful dining and drinking experience.

Looking to bring Fido along? The good news is that Broken English Taco Pub is dog friendly. Hang out with your furry best friend on the comfortable patio of this dog friendly pub!**

^{**Pet policies are subject to change and may vary depending on location. Please verify with this dog friendly bar in Chicago before visiting with Fido.}

Final Reminders Before Going to Dog Friendly Bars Chicago

This wraps up our list of dog friendly bars and pubs in Chicago, Illinois. Before you grab Fido’s leash and check out these hangouts with your furry best friend, here are a few friendly reminders to ensure the safest, most enjoyable experience. 

Please keep in mind that no amount of alcohol is safe for a dog. In addition, it is highly recommended to complete (or update) your fur baby’s dog vaccines in order to lessen the chances of contracting dangerous, transmissible diseases from other dogs.  

Primary & Urgent Veterinary Care in Chicago

Looking for canine vaccination and other veterinary care services in Chicago? We’re here for you!

Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary & urgent clinic with daily appointment availability, from 10 am to 10 pm. Schedule your veterinary appointment online or come on in for a walk-in appointment! 

Have a fun and safe time checking out these dog friendly bars and pubs in Chicago! Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Cat scratch fever, also known as cat scratch disease (CSD), is a bacterial disease that affects cats, dogs, and people. Up to 30% of cats carry this bacterial disease, although not all will show symptoms for it. In comparison, dogs are more likely to show clinical symptoms of cat scratch fever, once infected. 

Note: In humans, cat scratch fever is commonly transmitted by a scratch or bite from an infected cat producing symptoms, such as a bump or pustule at the scratch or bite site, swollen lymph nodes, fever, and fatigue. Learn more about cat scratch fever in humans here: Cat Scratch Disease | Healthy Pets, Healthy People | CDC

As with any disease, cat scratch disease can cause serious complications, especially when an immunocompromised individual or pet is involved (e.g. elderly, has a chronic condition, etc.). 

Understanding the causes, symptoms, diagnosis, treatment, and prevention of cat scratch fever is crucial in maintaining the health of pets and the entire household. The following article sheds light on cat scratch disease in pets, how it’s diagnosed, and more. 

What’s in This Guide? 

• What is Cat Scratch Fever in Cats & Dogs? 
• Diagnosing Cat Scratch Fever in Pets
• How to Treat Cat Scratch Disease in Dogs & Cats
• How to Prevent Cat Scratch Fever
• How Long Do Cats Carry Cat Scratch Disease?
• Can Humans Get Cat Scratch Fever from Infected Dogs, Cats, & Fleas?

What is Cat Scratch Fever in Cats & Dogs? 

The term ‘cat scratch fever’ can be a bit misleading because cats are not the only ones that can be infected by this bacterial disease — people and dogs can be infected as well. In fact, cats are less likely to show clinical symptoms than dogs. 

Causes of Cat Scratch Fever

Cat scratch fever is primarily caused by the bacteria Bartonella henselae. In some cases, other species of Bartonella (B. clarridgeiae, B. koehlerae, B. vinsonii) have also been found to cause cat scratch fever. 

Cats and dogs commonly become infected with Bartonella bacteria through flea bites or exposure to infected flea feces. Though less common, scratches and bites from an infected cat can also spread the disease among other pet cats and dogs. (Scratches and bites from infected cats, however, are a common mode of CSD transmission to people.) 

Note: As for dogs, it is not known if they can transmit cat scratch fever to their pet parents or other pets.

Symptoms of Cat Scratch Fever

The following are common symptoms of cat scratch disease in pet dogs and cats: 

• Fever
• Swollen lymph nodes
• Decreased energy levels
• Loss of appetite
• Reluctance to move too much due to sore muscles (commonly seen in dogs)

Note: As mentioned earlier, cats are less likely to show clinical symptoms of CSD. This means some cats can carry Bartonella without showing the above signs of illness. 

In some cases, cat scratch fever in pets can lead to more serious complications like deep eye inflammation and heart inflammation. Other systems of the pet's body can also be affected by a Bartonella infection, producing complications such as hepatitis, polyarthritis, anemia, etc, 

Diagnosing Cat Scratch Fever in Pets

When diagnosing cat scratch fever, veterinarians begin with a physical exam. However, an exact diagnosis can be challenging as the symptoms can mimic those of other conditions. To conclusively diagnose cat scratch fever, veterinarians need laboratory testing — which can involve any of the following:

• Detecting antibodies against Bartonella;
• Detecting Bartonella DNA; or 
• Bacterial culture using blood. 

Note: Licensed veterinarians are the only ones that can conclusively diagnose cat scratch fever in pets, using the techniques above. 

How to Treat Cat Scratch Disease in Dogs & Cats

For both dogs and cats that show symptoms of cat scratch fever, vet-prescribed antibiotics are needed for treatment. For dogs, antibiotics need to be administered for around 4-6 weeks. For cats, treatment generally takes 2-4 weeks.

It is important to note that these timeframes of treatment can change depending on a pet’s individual needs. In addition, veterinarians may also prescribe medication for pain relief, depending on the case. 

‍Note: For pets that have sustained more serious complications from cat scratch fever, hospitalization may be recommended. 

How to Prevent Cat Scratch Fever

Whether you’re looking to prevent cat scratch fever in people, cats, or dogs, the following preventive measures will help!

1. Have Regular Flea Control

The name ‘cat scratch fever’ must not distract pet parents from the fact that the flea is the vector insect that primarily causes the spread of this disease among pets. Therefore, maintaining regular flea control among pets is helpful in preventing cat scratch fever. Consult a veterinarian to get the best flea control strategies for your pet’s needs. 

2. Lessen the Likelihood of Cat Scratching Accidents

Keeping a cat’s nails trimmed helps minimize scratching accidents. In addition, providing appropriate, enriching outlets for energy (e.g. cat toys, scratch posts) will help minimize aggressive behaviors. 

Note: If your cat regularly displays aggressive behavior, we recommend getting a behavioral consultation with an experienced veterinarian. 

3. Be Mindful of Steps for First Aid

Even with preventive measures in place, cat scratch accidents can still happen — and when they do, please make sure to practice cat scratch first aid for both people and furry companions.

For more information on cat scratch first aid for people, here is a good reference to check out: What You Should Do for a Cat Bite or Scratch | Cleveland Clinic. 

If your furry companion sustained a cat scratch, here are the steps for applying first aid, as recommended by Sploot’s veterinarian, Dr. Allison Kihn: 

1. Clean the wound with chlorhexidine (a disinfectant and antiseptic). In the absence of chlorhexidine, use soap and water. Make sure to AVOID using hydrogen peroxide or apple cider vinegar as these solutions will cause stinging. 
2. Let the wound dry.
3. If you have antibacterial ointment for pets, apply it on the site of the scratch.

Note: If you observe that the wound is deep, large, or will not stop bleeding, promptly reach out to an urgent care veterinarian.  

4. Take Extra Measures for Immunocompromised Individuals

For households with an immunocompromised or elderly Individual, it is highly recommended to do the following: 

• Immediately after adoption, have your cat checked by a veterinarian. Apart from getting a thorough wellness exam for your new cat, it may also be helpful to discuss the pros and cons of bartonella testing with your veterinarian. Bartonella testing, if done proactively (i.e. without the cat showing symptoms), has nuances — including the possibility of false-negatives and the fact that it is not always beneficial in each case. 
• Consider keeping a cat completely indoors if they belong to an immunocompromised person. This will help lessen the cat’s exposure to infected fleas. 
• Strictly follow flea control measures all year round. Fleas spread the disease among pets and can, in some cases, also infect humans. 
• Do NOT encourage biting or scratching behaviors in cats.
• Do NOT allow the cat to lick open wounds.

How Long Do Cats Carry Cat Scratch Disease?

Once infected, a cat can carry cat scratch fever for months until the disease resolves by itself or (in some cases) resolves with the aid of treatment. 

Can Humans Get Cat Scratch Fever from Infected Dogs, Cats, & Fleas?

Humans are most likely to get cat scratch fever from infected cats. Infected dogs have not shown the capacity to transmit cat scratch disease to their pet parents or other pets. In some cases, Bartonella bacteria can also be transmitted to humans through vector insects like fleas, body lice, and sand flies. 

Final Thoughts on Cat Scratch Fever

By practicing preventive measures and seeking veterinary care when necessary, we can minimize the risk of cat scratch fever and promote the health of our beloved cats and dogs. As always, we encourage pet parents to consult a veterinarian for specific concerns or questions. For pet parents in Denver, we’re here to help!

Sploot Veterinary Care specializes in primary & urgent care for dogs and cats. If you have questions about cat scratch fever or flea prevention, our experienced veterinarians will be able to guide you on your next steps. Come on in from 10 am to 10 pm, any day of the week — we accept walk-ins in all of our locations. You can also conveniently schedule an appointment online!

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Fruits are packed with vitamins and antioxidants; they are great sources of hydration, and they taste great! It’s no surprise that some pups seem to naturally gravitate to fruits. But are fruits safe and beneficial for dogs? Well, that depends. 

As omnivores, dogs can eat both meat-based and plant-based nutritional sources. So yes, some fruits are perfectly fine for them to have in moderation. However, some fruits are just downright toxic. As an example, grapes and raisins are HIGHLY TOXIC to dogs. 

If you’d like to remove the guesswork regarding fruits dogs can eat, the following guide is for you! We’ve listed the safest AND healthiest fruits dogs can eat. We also laid out the nutrients and benefits provided by each.

What’s in This Guide? 

• Reminders & Tips Before Giving Fruits to Dogs
• Apples for Dogs
• Blueberries for Dogs 
• Strawberries for Dogs
• Watermelon for Dogs
• Bananas for Dogs
• How to Jazz Up These Fruits Dogs Can Eat

Reminders & Tips Before Giving Fruits to Dogs

Before we go into the healthiest fruits dogs can eat, here are a few general reminders and tips when giving fruits to dogs: 

1. Fruits are meant to be given to dogs in moderation due to their sugar content. Even if fruits carry the natural sugar ‘fructose’, this can still cause gastrointestinal issues in dogs when given in high amounts.
2. Make sure to remove choking hazards from fruity treats (e.g. pits, core, stems, seeds, peel, rind). It would be best to give fruits in sliced form.  
3. If your dog suffers from diabetes or is overweight, it would be best to avoid fruits that are higher in sugar content. When in doubt, consult your veterinarian. 
4. Even if fruits can offer nutritional benefits, your dog’s daily required nutrients should already be covered by their regular meals. At the end of the day, healthy fruits are just treats — not a part of a dog’s core diet. 

5. In addition, it’s important to note that each dog can have individual reactions to fruits. As further explained by Dr. Allison Kihn, Sploot’s veterinarian, “Even though a fruit is generally deemed safe to eat and non-toxic to dogs, that doesn't mean that a dog couldn't get gastric issues from it. [...] Some dogs with sensitive stomachs may still get an upset stomach.” This is why pet parents need to introduce fruity treats gradually and observe how their pup reacts.

Apples for Dogs

Among the fruits dogs can eat, apples are a crowd favorite. Dogs love the flavor and the texture of this fruit. The good news is that apples are also packed with beneficial nutrients such as vitamins A & C, potassium, fiber, & antioxidants. All in all, apples help prevent cell damage, reduce inflammation, and support eye health. Malic acid found in apples (along with the apple’s texture) also helps clean your dog’s teeth. 

Note: When serving apples, always remove the stem, core, and seeds. One to three apple slices are a healthy treat portion for your pup!

Blueberries for Dogs 

Blueberries pack a powerful punch in terms of flavor and nutrition, making them a fantastic choice among the fruits dogs can eat. Blueberries are abundant in antioxidants, vitamins C and K, & fiber. Being so rich in antioxidants, blueberries aid in brain health and reduce the risk of cognitive decline associated with aging. Blueberries also help support overall health. 

Note: Blueberries do not need to be sliced. Around three blueberries is a healthy treat portion for small dogs. Medium-sized and larger dogs may eat around three to six blueberries.  

Strawberries for Dogs

Next on our list of the healthiest fruits dogs can eat are strawberries. Strawberries are delicious and packed with vitamins C, vitamin B9, and manganese. These fruits help boost the immune system, as well as promote healthy skin and joints. Strawberries also possess anti-inflammatory properties. 

Note: When serving strawberries to dogs, make sure to cut the fruit into bite-sized pieces. For most dogs, a healthy portion would be around one to three strawberries. For larger dogs, around five.

Watermelon for Dogs

On this list of the fruits dogs can eat, watermelon is the only one with 90 percent water content. As such, watermelon can be a hydrating treat for dogs, particularly during the hot summer months! Watermelon is also rich in vitamins A, C, and B6 — as well as lycopene, potassium, and fiber. Watermelon has nutrients that help reduce inflammation, strengthen the immune system, and promote healthy skin. 

Note: When serving watermelon, make sure to remove all the seeds or choose a seedless variety. Slice up the watermelon into small cubes and leave out the rind as it can cause gastrointestinal problems when ingested. Around two to five small slices are a healthy portion for most dogs. Meanwhile, larger dogs may have a handful of small slices. 

Bananas for Dogs

Bananas are another crowd favorite on this list of fruits dogs can eat. Bananas are packed with potassium, vitamins C and B6, biotin, and fiber. The nutrients in banana help to boost the immune system, as well as support nerve and muscle functions. 

Note: The best way to serve bananas as dog treats is to cut the fruit up into bite-sized pieces. Make sure that the dog does not eat the peel The peel is not toxic — but the fibers making up the peel are not easy to digest for dogs. Ingestion can possibly result in an obstruction. It is also important to note that bananas are high in sugar. Thus, a moderate portion of two to three slices is enough for most dogs. Larger dogs may have up to half a banana.  

How to Jazz Up These Fruits Dogs Can Eat

Fruits are delicious snacks. However, plain sliced fruit may eventually get old for some pups. Here are tips on how to prepare old favorites in a new way: 

• Freeze the fruit slices - This gives the fruit a new texture for Fido to enjoy. 
• Place the fruit inside a Kong toy - Best done with frozen fruit, this adds an element of fun to any treat. 
• Incorporate the fruit slices into a lick bowl - This keeps a pup busy and calm for a long time! Check out our lick bowl recipe here.

Final Thoughts About Healthiest Fruits Dogs Can Eat

We hope you enjoyed this guide on the safest & healthiest fruits dogs can eat. If you’d like more vital tips for preparing homemade dog treats, here is an article you can check out: How to Make Homemade Dog Treats for Your Furry Friend

As a final note, fruits are only meant to complement a healthy, balanced diet. In addition, if your dog has any underlying health conditions, it would be best to consult your veterinarian before introducing a new set of treats to your pup. When in doubt, always consult your veterinarian. 

As for pet parents in Denver, we’re here for you! Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary & urgent care veterinary clinic, open daily from 10 am to 10 pm. We have multiple convenient locations you can visit. Our veterinarians will be happy to answer any questions you may have about fruits dogs can eat and other dietary concerns. Schedule an appointment today or come on in for a walk-in visit!

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Although ticks may be more active during the warmer months, they are year-round threats to dogs and cats. Tick season is usually from April to September — but these insects can also become active during the fall. As further explained by Sploot’s veterinarian, Dr. Allison Kihn, “Ticks become active at 40°F, which is much cooler than many pet parents might expect.” 

So apart from the itchiness that ticks cause and their activity during many seasons of the year, are there other reasons to be ‘ticked off’ by these skin parasites? Well, yes! 

Ticks are ‘vectors’ (carriers) of various diseases that can affect dogs, cats, and humans. These insects transmit harmful pathogens (i.e. bacteria, protozoa) through their bite or through accidental ingestion of the infected tick. 

Awareness about diseases from ticks is a vital defense for pet parents and their fur babies. Read on to learn about some of the common diseases from ticks that pets AND pet parents can contract — and how to recognize them.

What’s in This Guide?

• Lyme Disease
• Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever (RMSF)
• Ehrlichiosis
• Anaplasmosis
• Babesiosis
• Hepatozoonosis

1. Lyme Disease

• Commonly carriers: black-legged tick (deer tick), western black-legged tick
• Affects: dogs, cats, & humans

Cause & Prevalence

First on our list of diseases from ticks is one of the most widely known ones: Lyme disease. This tick-borne disease is caused by the bacterium ‘Borrelia burgdorferi’ and transmitted through the bite of infected ticks. Lyme disease can target various systems of the body, including the joints, nervous system, heart, kidneys, and skin. 

Lyme disease is relatively more common in dogs than in cats. As for humans, Lyme disease is one of the most common diseases that are carried by a vector insect; in the United States alone, around 20,000 to 30,000 cases of Lyme disease in humans are reported each year.  

Symptoms in Pets

Symptoms of Lyme disease in dogs and cats may include:

• Fever
• Loss of appetite
• Fatigue
• Lameness
• Joint pain & swelling

If left untreated, Lyme disease in dogs and cats can lead to complications affecting vital organs and systems such as the nervous system, heart, and kidneys. Lyme disease in dogs can be fatal; and although very rare, Lyme disease can also be fatal for cats. Therefore, if you observe the above symptoms in your pet, schedule a sick visit with your veterinarian. 

Note: As mentioned above, Lyme disease can affect humans. This disease needs prompt treatment to prevent complications. To learn about the symptoms of Lyme disease in humans, here is a resource you can check out: Lyme Disease | CDC

2. Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever (RMSF)

• Common carriers: American dog tick, Rocky Mountain wood tick, brown dog tick 
• Affects: dogs, cats, & humans

Cause & Prevalence

Next on our list of diseases from ticks is another commonly known one: Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever (RMSF). This disease is caused by the bacterium ‘Rickettsia rickettsii’ and is transmitted through the bite of infected ticks. Primarily, RMSF targets the cellular lining of blood vessels.

Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever is more common in dogs than in cats. Humans can also get RMSF from infected ticks; in fact, around 250 to 1200 human RMSF infections are reported each year in the United States. 

Symptoms in Pets

Symptoms of Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever in dogs and cats include:

• Fever
• Lethargy
• Loss of appetite
• Joint pain
• Red spots - these are more evident in humans but may also show up on the lining of a pet’s eyelids and mouth)

RMSF can lead to complications involving the blood vessels and other organs — a common outcome without treatment. In some cases, untreated Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever can be fatal for dogs and cats. We encourage pet parents to contact a veterinarian upon observing any of the above symptoms in their pets.  

Note: Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever can be fatal for humans too. To learn about the symptoms of Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever in humans, here is a resource you can check out: Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever (RMSF) | CDC

3. Ehrlichiosis

• Common carriers: lone star tick, black-legged tick (deer tick)
• Affects: dogs, cats, & humans

Cause & Prevalence

Ehrlichiosis can be caused by different species of ‘Ehrlichia bacteria,’ including Ehrlichia canis, Ehrlichia ewingii, and Ehrlichia chaffeensis. These bacteria are transmitted through the bite of an infected tick. In dogs, cats, and people, Ehrlichia bacteria primarily infect the white blood cells. 

Though Ehrlichiosis does not have the same prevalence as other diseases from ticks that are featured on this list, it is recommended that pet parents be aware of its symptoms because untreated Ehrlichiosis poses serious health risks.

Symptoms in Pets

Symptoms of ehrlichiosis in dogs and cats include: 

• Fever
• Lethargy
• Loss of appetite
• Swelling in the lymph nodes
• Unexplained bruising and bleeding

Left untreated, ehrlichiosis in pets can cause serious illness and may lead to complications such as low blood cell counts, kidney disease, and bleeding from the nose. The bacteria may also spread to vital organs like the eyes (causing bleeding and blindness), liver, spleen, lungs, etc. Chronic ehrlichiosis can be fatal to pets. We encourage pet parents to seek veterinary attention if they observe any of the above symptoms in their pets. 

Note: Untreated ehrlichiosis in humans can also be life-threatening. To learn more about the symptoms of ehrlichiosis in humans, here is a resource you can check out: Ehrlichiosis | CDC

4. Anaplasmosis

• Common carriers: black-legged tick, western black-legged tick
• Affects: dogs - as well as humans & cats (depending on the bacterial species)

Cause & Prevalence

Next on our list of diseases from ticks is anaplasmosis. This disease is commonly spread by ticks that carry the causal pathogens: ‘Anaplasma phagocytophilum’ and ‘Anaplasma platys’. Anaplasmosis is spread through the bite of these infected ticks.

A. phagocytophilium, which primarily affects white blood cells, can infect humans and dogs — in rare cases, cats as well. 

Meanwhile, A. platys, which targets the blood’s platelets, primarily affects dogs. Of the two bacterial species, A. phagocytophilium is more commonly observed, even among dogs. 

Symptoms in Pets

Symptoms of anaplasmosis in pets (caused by A. phagocytophilium) include:

• Fever
• Lethargy
• Joint pain
• Loss of appetite
• Vomiting or diarrhea (in some cases)

Symptoms of the less common anaplasmosis in dogs (caused by A. platys) include: 

• Fever
• Lethargy
• Pale gums
• Red splotches
• Bruising
• Nosebleeds

Severe cases of untreated anaplasmosis in pets can result in low counts of white blood cells (critical cells for immune system function) or low counts of platelets (critical cells for effective blood clotting). The affected cells would depend on whether ‘A. phagocytophilium’ or ‘A. platys’ caused the infection.

In severe cases, organ failure and death can occur.  Therefore, we recommend that pet parents reach out to a veterinarian if they observe any of the above listed symptoms. 

Note: One of the bacterial species mentioned above, A. phagocytiphilium, can infect humans — and some cases are life-threatening. To learn about the symptoms of anaplasmosis in humans, here is a resource you can refer to: Anaplasmosis | CDC

5. Babesiosis

• Common carrier: black-legged tick (deer tick) 
• Affects: humans, dogs, & cats 

Cause & Prevalence

Babesiosis is a disease caused by protozoan parasites coming from the ‘Babesia’ genus and transmitted through the bite of an infected tick. The microscopic protozoa that cause Babesiosis infect the red blood cells of the body. 

Though rarely observed in cats, babesiosis is considered an emerging infection in dogs and humans, meaning that the number of cases has increased in recent times.

Symptoms in Pets

Some infected pets may be ‘asymptomatic’ (having no symptoms). Meanwhile, some infected pets will show symptoms of acute babesiosis, such as the following:

• Fever
• Weight loss
• Weakness
• Pale gums
• Dark urine 

Left untreated, severe cases of babesiosis in pets can cause progressive anemia, organ failure, and systemic shock. Some cases of babesiosis in pets can lead to death. Upon seeing any of the above symptoms, it is recommended that pet parents schedule a veterinary consultation.

Note: Babesiosis in humans can be life-threatening when left untreated. To learn more about the symptoms of babesiosis in humans, here is a resource you can refer to: CDC - Babesiosis

6. Hepatozoonosis

• Common carrier: brown dog tick
• Affects: dogs & cats

Cause & Prevalence

Hepatozoonosis is caused by parasitic protozoa coming from the Hepatozoon genus, transmitted via the ingestion of an infected tick. Dogs and cats have specific Hepatozoon species that can infect them.  For dogs, the causal pathogen is either ‘Hepatozoon canis’ or ‘Hepatozoon americanum’. Meanwhile, in cats, the causal pathogen is primarily ‘Hepatozoon felis’. Hepatozoa primarily affect red blood cells.

Hepatozoonosis is considered rare in cats. However, it is common for cats to be more prone to this disease if they are already immunocompromised due to FeLV (a life-long viral infection that can be prevented with feline vaccines). Meanwhile, hepatozoonosis in dogs is an emerging disease. 

Unlike some of the other diseases from ticks on this list, hepatozoonosis does NOT affect humans.

Symptoms in Pets

In cats, hepatozoonosis is not just rare, it is also often subclinical, meaning the disease is typically not severe enough to show symptoms. 

But in cases wherein pets are symptomatic, these are the symptoms of hepatozoonosis to watch out for:

• Fever
• Lethargy
• Loss of appetite
• Discharge from eyes and nose
• Enlarged lymph nodes
• Muscle loss or wasting
• Pale gums

Left untreated, hepatozoonosis in dogs or cats can be debilitating, causing damage to the kidneys and blood vessels. This is why we encourage pet parents to reach out to a veterinarian upon seeing the above symptoms of hepatozoonosis. 

Final Thoughts About Preventing Diseases From Ticks

Promptly removing ticks from your dog or cat is crucial in reducing the risk of all of the above diseases from ticks. To get the best tick preventives and tick control strategies, consult your veterinarian. This is especially important during tick season, which happens during warmer months.

For pet parents in Denver, Sploot Veterinary Care is here to help you prevent or treat ticks in pets! Our experienced veterinarians provide guidance on all aspects of your fur baby’s health. Schedule a visit today or come on in for a walk-in appointment in any of our convenient locations. Our clinic doors are open daily, from 10 am to 10 pm. 

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way.

Denver, Colorado, offers numerous fantastic spots where you can take your furry friend for a refreshing swim. From off-leash dog parks to indoor pools dedicated for pups, here are some of the best and most accessible places to take your dog swimming!

What’s in this Guide?

• Dog Swimming Pools Near Denver
• Off-Leash Dog Parks with Areas for Dog Swimming
• Dog Beaches Near Denver‍

Dog Swimming Pools Near Denver

Prefer to have your pup swim in heated, filtered swimming pools that are safely watched over by lifeguards or staff? Swimming pools that are intended for canine recreational swimming may be just what you need. These pools are controlled environments where dogs can have fun (or learn to swim) in the safest setting. 

Indoor, heated pools can be accessed at any time of the year. Pet parents just need to note that these recreational dog swimming pools may or may not allow clients to swim with their dogs. In addition, swimming sessions are usually limited to a number of pups at a time; this is done to ensure the utmost safety and enjoyment (who likes over-crowded pools, anyways?). It would be best to reserve your spot in advance!

Last but not least, dog-friendly facilities like the ones below may require a set of canine vaccinations before accepting clients. 

1. Canine Rehabilitation & Conditioning Group (CRCG)

• Location: 3760 S. Lipan St. Englewood, CO; 8855 W 116th Cir #2, Broomfield, CO 
• Highlights: Filtered & heated indoor dog swimming pools*

With two convenient locations near Denver, Canine Rehabilitation & Conditioning Group (CRCG) is a state-of-the-art dog (and cat) rehabilitation and indoor recreation center. Aside from their clinical rehabilitation services, they also have other services that promote pet fitness and well-being — one of which is recreational swimming. 

CRCG’s dog swimming pools are filtered, heated, and overseen by staff. There are also doggy life vests for first-time swimmers!

Note: As stated on the company’s website, ONLY CRCG staff members are allowed in the pool with dogs.*

^{*Policies and inclusions with regard to dog swimming may change; make sure to contact the establishment before your visit.} 

2. Canine Fitness & Fun Center (CFFC)

• Location: 5390 E Evans Ave, Denver, CO
• Highlights: Filtered & heated indoor dog swimming pool*

Want to give your dog an awesome dog daycare experience with access to a pool? You don’t have to look too far. Situated on Evans Avenue, Denver, Canine Fitness & Fun Center (CFFC) is a doggy daycare and dog boarding facility that puts an emphasis on exercise, fitness, and socialization. 

CFFC has a filtered and heated dog swimming pool where dogs can play and have fun. The pool is specially treated to be clean but comfortable for dogs. They also have doggy lifevests available for first-time swimmers. Last but not least, CFFC has lifeguards stationed to ensure safety. 

Note: CFFC’s website does not mention if they offer recreational swimming where dog parents can join in the pool.*

^{*Policies and inclusions with regard to dog swimming may change; make sure to contact the establishment before your visit.} 

3. The K9 Body Shop

• Location: 12500 W 58th Ave, Arvada, CO
• Highlights: A filtered dog swimming pool where owners can swim with their dogs*

Situated just northwest of Denver, The K9 Body Shop is a facility that specializes in physical therapy, rehabilitation, and conditioning for dogs. They also offer recreational dog swimming. 

What makes dog swimming unique in The K9 Body Shop is that owners can join their pets! Clients also have the option to have their dog swim with the supervision of the staff. So if you want to have fun, swimming with Fido, The K9 Body Shop is a ‘pawsome’ place to check out!

^{*Policies and inclusions with regard to dog swimming may change; make sure to contact the establishment before your visit.} 

Off-Leash Dog Parks with Areas for Dog Swimming

Looking to give your dog the freedom to run, splash, and have fun in the sun? Off-leash areas that have dog swimming spots are just what the doctor ordered! 

Ponds and creeks in Denver off-leash areas are best enjoyed during the warmer months. Just remember to be mindful of park rules and recent park advisories. Check advisories on blue-green algae, which is oftentimes toxic to canines.

Lastly, note whether an off-leash area is securely fenced or not — because only dogs that are trained to have a reliable recall can safely go into partially (or scarcely) fenced areas. 

4. Westminster Hills Off-Leash Dog Park

• Location: 10499 Simms St, Westminster, CO 
• Highlights: Features a large pond for dogs*

Just northwest of Denver, Westminster Hills Off-Leash Dog Park is one of the largest off-leash areas you will find. It spans a whopping 420 acres! As you and your pup venture through this colossal, grassy canine paradise, you will find a large pond where dogs can take a refreshing swim. It is a great spot to take your dog swimming while also having a bit of a hike along the way (and back). It is a great destination for dogs that have the energy to burn.

^{*Water access is subject to seasonal changes and park policy changes. Make sure to check with the dog park in advance or look at recent reviews from other park patrons.}

5. Chatfield State Park

• Location:  11500 N Roxborough Park Rd, Littleton, CO
• Highlights: Two ponds for dogs in an off-leash area*

Located southwest of Denver, Chatfield State Park is a destination that has plenty to offer for pet parents and their pups. Apart from beautiful sceneries and hiking trails, Chatfield State Park also has a designated Dog Off-Leash Area (DOLA), a 70–acre expanse where dogs can run free. Chatfield State Park’s DOLA also has two ponds where you can take your dog swimming. 

^{*Water access is subject to seasonal changes and park policy changes. Make sure to check with the dog park in advance or look at recent reviews from other park patrons.}

6. Cherry Creek State Park

• Location: 4201 S Parker Rd, Aurora, CO
• Highlights: Access to Cherry Creek*

Situated in southeast Denver, Cherry Creek State Park is a popular summer destination for all. This state park has plenty to offer in terms of outdoor recreation, especially for pet parents. Like Chatfield State Park, Cherry Creek State Park also has a Dog Off-Leash Area (DOLA), albeit a larger one that spans 107 acres. This DOLA also provides water access. Cherry Creek flows through it, thereby making it a  perfect natural spot to take your dog swimming.

^{*Water access is subject to seasonal changes and park policy changes. Make sure to check with the dog park in advance or look at recent reviews from other park patrons.}

Dog Beaches Near Denver

Looking for outdoor bodies of water near Denver where dogs can swim — AND enjoy more depth and expanse than ponds and creeks? If so, you can try exploring Union Reservoir and Coot Lake.

Best for warmer months, dog-friendly lakes and reservoirs are thriving summer destinations. Just remember that these settings are ideal for dogs that have already swum in the past. And though you have an athletic, experienced, and water-loving canine, it’s ALWAYS recommended to supervise your four-legged best friend closely. Training for reliable recall is also highly recommended.

In addition, make sure to read the most recent park advisories and warnings (e.g. if the dog beach is open, if there is a bloom of dangerous blue-green algae in lakes). 

Lastly, just as there are designated swimming areas for people, there are also designated areas for dog swimming. Make sure to know where these areas are before your visit.

7. Union Reservoir

• Location: 461 County Rd. 26, Longmont, CO
• Highlights: Has a designated dog beach*

Situated northwest of Denver, Union Reservoir is a stunning 736-acre body of water that provides plenty of opportunities for outdoor recreation such as biking, hiking, fishing, kayaking, and swimming. 

Union Reservoir also has a designated dog beach where you can take a dip in the water with your four-legged best friend. The dog beach has a sandy coastline with mountains and trees in view.  So if you want to be in the great outdoors while taking your dog swimming, Union Reservoir may just be the perfect destination!    

^{*Dog beach policies are subject to change. We suggest looking at recent reviews from other visitors.}

8. Coot Lake (City of Boulder)

• Location: 6247 63rd St Boulder, CO 
• Highlights: Has designated dog beaches*

Located northwest of Denver, Coot Lake is a natural body of water that acts as a wildlife reserve for a variety of wetland species and a venue for outdoor recreation. Coot Lake is a popular destination for hiking, jogging, and swimming amidst the area’s scenic, peaceful surroundings. Activities involving boats, rafts, and bell-boats are NOT allowed, which contributes to the peacefulness of the area. 

Coot Lake also has designated dog beaches where you can take your dog swimming. The dog beaches are conveniently located away from the wetland areas, meaning pet parents won’t have to worry about disturbing wetland species. So if you’d like to have a relaxing nature getaway with the plus side of taking your dog swimming, Coot Lake is definitely the place to be!

^{*Dog beach policies are subject to change. We suggest looking at recent reviews from other visitors.}

Final Thoughts on Taking Your Dog Swimming Near Denver, CO

That wraps up our list of awesome places near Denver to take your dog swimming! As a final note, we’d like to remind pet parents to dry and clean their dog’s ears (using a vet-recommended ear cleaner) after swimming. If water gets in the dog’s ear, it can cause an ear infection, especially in dogs with floppy ears.

It is also recommended to stay on top of vaccinations and parasite preventives before going to dog-friendly destinations. This helps keep away various types of bacterial, viral, and parasitic infections, which can come from other dogs, carrier insects, or contaminated soil. Being worry-free IS always the best way to have fun with Fido. 

For good measure, you can also schedule a quick wellness exam to make sure Fido is in tip-top shape before going for a swim. For Denver pet parents, we’re here to assist you! 

Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary & urgent veterinary clinic with multiple convenient locations. We are open daily, from 10 am to 10 pm — so schedule an appointment with our veterinarians anytime before you take your dog swimming! We’d be happy to get your pup started on all the preventive care they need and answer any questions you may have.  

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Internal (gut or heart) parasites are common in puppies and adult dogs. Some puppies may even be born with worms that they contracted during gestation. Dogs can also get parasites from infected environments or from ‘intermediate host’ insects. 

Oftentimes, worms in dogs hide in plain sight — with pet parents only becoming truly sure of the worms’ presence when they show up in vomit or poop. When this happens, it usually means that the parasitic infestation is already moderate or advanced. 

Would you like to take the guesswork out of detecting worms in dogs? If so, this complete guide covers everything you need to know. Read on to learn more about the most common types of internal parasites in dogs and what red flags to watch out for. 

What’s in This Guide? 

• What are Worms in Dogs?
• Most Common Types of Worms in Dogs
• Diagnosing Worms in Dogs - Can It Be Done at Home?
• Are Worms in Dogs Life Threatening?
• Are There Seasons When Parasites Are More Common in Dogs
• How to Prevent Worms in Dogs & Puppies

What are Worms in Dogs?

Worms in dogs are internal parasites that, in one way or another, feed off the dog’s nutrients. These worms also have different life cycles which influence:

• where they live in the dog’s system;
• how they are transmitted; and 
• what symptoms they manifest. 

An entire branch of veterinary science (veterinary parasitology) is dedicated to studying worms in dogs and their pathogenesis. In the following sections, we distill key parasitology information that every dog parent needs to know.  

Most Common Types of Worms in Dogs

1. Hookworms in Dogs

Intestinal | Zoonotic | Pathogenic

Where Hookworms in Dogs Reside

Hookworms in dogs are intestinal parasites that latch onto the intestinal wall where they feed on blood. Hookworms get their name from the ‘hook’ they have on their mouths to securely latch onto intestinal walls. Hookworms in dogs are also capable of migrating to the lungs via the bloodstream; then, they are coughed up and swallowed, thereby going back to the intestines. 

Hookworm Species That Infect Dogs (+ Risk Level for Humans)

There are three main hookworm species that infect dogs and puppies: Ancylostoma caninum, Ancylostoma braziliense, Uncinaria stenocephala. These species can also infect humans, meaning that hookworms in dogs are considered ‘zoonotic’.

How Hookworms in Dogs are Transmitted: 

Hookworms in dogs can be transmitted in the following ways:

• To unborn pups: from the mother’s placenta
• To newborn pups: from infected breast milk 
• To newborn pups: from the stool of other infected puppies in the litter
• To puppies and dogs: from the stool of infected dogs or cats
• To puppies, dogs, and humans: from contaminated soil

‍Note: Both humans and pets can contract hookworms from contaminated soil in two ways: ingestion and direct skin contact. This is why eating unwashed vegetables is a common risk factor for contracting hookworms. Walking barefoot (or ‘bare paw’) on contaminated soil is also a risk factor because small hookworm larvae can burrow into the skin. 

Symptoms of Hookworms in Dogs

So what are the clues that a dog is possibly suffering from hookworms? Watch out for these symptoms: 

• Weight loss
• Lethargy (lack of energy)
• Anemia
• Dark or bloody stool
• Worms in dog vomit
• NO worms in dog poop (unlike some other worms, the life cycle of hookworms does not involve the worms being passed into the dog’s stool. Only eggs are passed into the stool AND these eggs are microscopic.)

2. Tapeworms in Dogs:

• Intestinal | Zoonotic (low risk for humans) | Rarely causes serious disease in dogs

Where Tapeworms in Dogs Reside

Tapeworms in dogs are intestinal parasites that cling to the dog’s intestinal walls. Tapeworms get their names from their flat body, which resembles a thin piece of tape. Unlike some other worms in dogs, tapeworms are not known for migrating to other systems apart from the intestines.

Tapeworm Species That Infect Dogs (+ Risk Level for Humans)

The main species of tapeworm that infects dog are called ‘Dipylidium caninum’. Although they are considered ‘zoonotic’ (or can be transmitted to humans), the chance of humans getting tapeworms from dogs is relatively low. This is because of how tapeworms are transmitted. 

How Tapeworms in Dogs are Transmitted:

The most common tapeworm found in dogs (D. caninum) needs an ‘intermediate host’ to infest and spread: the flea. The tapeworm egg is first ingested by a flea larva. Once the infected flea larva matures, it is capable of transmitting tapeworm. 

The infected adult flea needs to be ingested for the parasite to be transmitted. Dogs might ingest infected fleas while chewing on irritated skin because of flea bites. Humans can get this type of tapeworm too — but only after accidental ingestion of an infected flea, which is rare.

Symptoms of Tapeworms in Dogs

As mentioned earlier, tapeworms in dogs rarely produce serious illness. However, there are still clues that pet parents can look for, such as: 

• NO worms in dog poop - instead, infected dogs pass ‘proglottids’ (a segment of the tapeworm which contains eggs and is about 0.5–1.5 cm in length)
• Anal scooting (i.e. the scraping of the dog’s anal region against the floor, grass, etc. which helps to relieve itching in the region)‍
• Weight loss & worms in dog vomit - rare, in cases of heavy tapeworm infestation

3. Intestinal Roundworms in Dogs

Intestinal | Can be zoonotic | Pathogenic

Where Roundworms in Dogs Reside

Intestinal roundworms in dogs live freely (unattached) in the intestinal walls. There, roundworms feed off partially digested food. Roundworms get their name from the round or tube-like shape of their body. Before residing in the intestines, the life cycle of roundworms requires them to migrate to other tissues such as the lungs and liver.

Roundworm Species That Infect Dogs (+ Risk Level for Humans)

The main species of intestinal roundworms in dogs include Toxocara canis and Toxascaris leonina. Both can be treated the same way. The only significance of determining the roundworm species a dog has is to find out who else could be at risk. Toxocara canis is zoonotic, meaning it can infect humans. Meanwhile, Toxascaris leonina is NOT zoonotic — but it can also infect cats. 

How Roundworms in Dogs are Transmitted:

Roundworms in dogs can be transmitted in the following ways: 

• To unborn pups: from the mother’s placenta
• To newborn pups: from infected breast milk 
• To puppies and dogs: from infected stool
• To puppies, dogs, and humans: from contaminated soil

Symptoms of Roundworms in Dogs

So how does a pet parent know if their dog might be infected with roundworms? Here are some telltale symptoms:

• Dull hair
• Weight loss (but with a potbellied appearance)
• Diarrhea
• Worms in dog vomit
• Worms in dog poop (they’re more likely to show in poop because they are not attached to the intestinal wall)

4. Whipworms in Dogs

Intestinal | Not Zoonotic | Pathogenic

Where Whipworms in Dogs Reside

Whipworms in dogs reside in the large intestines, attached to the intestinal wall. They get their name from the whip-like shape of their body which is blunt on one end and tapers toward the other end. Unlike some other worms in dogs, whipworms do not migrate outside of the digestive system. 

Whipworm Species That Infect Dogs (+ Risk Level for Humans)

The main species of whipworm that infects dogs is called Trichuris vulpis. This species is NOT zoonotic, meaning these whipworms cannot infect humans. 

How Whipworms in Dogs Are Transmitted:

Whipworms in dogs can be transmitted among puppies and dogs: from infected stool or contaminated soil.

Symptoms of Whipworms in Dogs

So how can one tell if a dog is infected with whipworm? Look for the following symptoms: 

• Weight loss
• Lethargy (lack of energy)
• Diarrhea (which may contain blood and mucus)
• Vomiting
• Worms in dog poop (more common with heavier infestations)

5. Heartworm in Dogs

Lungs & heart | Zoonotic (low risk for humans) | Can be fatal for dogs

Where Heartworms in Dogs Reside

Heartworms are one of the most dangerous worms in dogs on this list because of where they reside in a dog’s system. Heartworms inhabit the lungs, heart, and associated blood vessels where they feed off the host’s blood. Because heartworms are large and inhabit delicate vital organs, they can cause serious health damage involving internal inflammation, blood vessel blockage, heart failure, and pulmonary insufficiency. All cases of heartworm in dogs are potentially fatal. 

More About Heartworm (+ Risk Level for Humans)

Heartworm is actually a species of roundworm. However, due to the prevalence of this specific parasite, the subtlety of its transmission, and its potentially fatal effects on dogs, heartworm deserves an entire section of its own in this guide. 

The species of heartworm in dogs is known as Dirofilaria immitis, a type of roundworm that can also infect cats and ferrets. Humans can also get heartworm, although not directly from dogs. In addition, humans are 'suboptimal hosts' for heartworm, meaning the worms can, in rare cases, infest the human body (and may cause health problems along the way), but they typically die if they try to get to the heart, thereby dying out before they can reach maturity. 

How Heartworm in Dogs is Transmitted:

The only way heartworm is transmitted to dogs, cats, or ferrets is through the bite of an infected mosquito that’s carrying the heartworm larva. Similarly, humans cannot get heartworm unless they are bitten by an infected mosquito. However, having a pet that is infected with heartworm also increases the chances of humans (and other pets in the household) being bitten by an infected mosquito. 

Symptoms of Heartworm in Dogs 

So what are the signs that a dog is suffering from a heartworm infection? Look out for the following symptoms: 

• Persistent coughing
• Shortness of breath
• Reduced appetite
• Weight loss
• Lethargy (lack of energy)
• Aversion or reluctance to exercise
• Nose bleeds
• High blood pressure
• A swollen abdomen (more common in heavy infestations)

Diagnosing Worms in Dogs - Can It Be Done at Home?

Although this guide is helpful in letting pet parents know what red flags to watch out for when it comes to detecting intestinal parasites in dogs, only a licensed veterinarian can conclusively diagnose worms in dogs.

To accurately diagnose a parasitic infection in a dog, veterinarians use tests like fecal flotation (which involves microscopic examination of a fecal sample to look for worm eggs) and/or fecal antigen testing (which detects parasite proteins). Of the two, the latter is considered to be more accurate.

Note: Fecal flotation and fecal antigen testing can also be used to detect giardia, a unicellular parasite that causes giardiasis, a diarrheal disease. 

It is highly recommended for pet parents to consult a veterinarian after seeing symptoms of a possible worm infestation in a dog. 

Are Worms in Dogs Life Threatening?

All internal parasites mentioned in this article can cause serious symptoms and, in some cases, death. Some internal parasites may also leave behind long-term health complications, even after the dog is treated — these complications can include stunted growth due to an intestinal worm infestation or damaged blood vessels due to a heartworm infestation.

As further explained by Sploot’s Medical Director, Dr. William Bryer: “The severity of the disease [caused by worms in dogs] varies based on a lot of factors, including worm burden, the length of infection, the health and age of the pet, and the type of worm [...] Some worms, such as heartworm, can be lethal.”

Are There Seasons When Parasites Are More Common in Dogs?

Although dogs can get internal parasites during any season, intestinal worms and heartworms show seasonal prevalence — as detailed below: 

• Hookworms, roundworms, and whipworms - are seen to be prevalent from December to February — and from July to August
• Tapeworms - are seen to be prevalent when fleas (the intermediate host) are most active, which is typically from summer to late fall.   ‍
• Heartworm - is seen to be prevalent when mosquitos (the intermediate host) are most active, which is typically from early spring to early fall, peaking in the summer season.

How to Prevent Worms in Dogs & Puppies

When it comes to internal parasites in dogs, prevention is always better than cure. Here are ways to prevent worms in dogs and puppies. 

1. Deworm Puppies 

Deworming is essential for puppies because they can contract parasites before they are born or while nursing. Symptoms of internal parasites also tend to be more serious in puppies. 

Deworming medication for puppies is typically administered orally and follows a recommended schedule. Get in touch with your veterinarian to get started on puppy deworming.

2. Give Heartworm Preventives to Adult Dogs

As for adult dogs, administering heartworm preventives is a must. This is because heartworm causes severe symptoms and can lead to death, even in adult dogs. In addition, most heartworm preventives are also effective against certain species of intestinal worms.

Note: Heartworm preventives for adult dogs can be administered orally or via injection. Consult your veterinarian to get the best heartworm preventives for your adult dog.

3. Check & Treat External Parasites Promptly

Tapeworms are transmitted through fleas. Therefore, checking for fleas and promptly taking measures against this external parasite will help dogs avoid tapeworm infection. 

While on the subject of flea prevention, we’d also like to remind pet parents to be equally wary of ticks. Ticks can carry disease-causing bacteria, viruses, and unicellular parasites. A few examples of diseases that ticks can carry include Lyme disease, Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever, and tickborne relapsing fever. 

4. Regular Wellness Exams

Another important component of preventive care for adult dogs is scheduling regular pet wellness exams. These help prevent a wide range of illnesses, including parasites. 

At Sploot, we encourage clients to get yearly heartworm testing along with regular wellness exams. Our veterinarians may also recommend yearly fecal antigen testing, especially for dogs that have a high risk of getting infected with internal parasites — this includes dogs that hike regularly, visit dog parks, stay in dog boarding facilities, etc. 

When parasites are detected early (with the help of the above tests), treatment is more straightforward (i.e. deworming medication). Advanced parasitic infestations may require surgery.  

Final Thoughts About Worms in Dogs

We hope you found this guide about worms in dogs helpful. We covered everything from worm symptoms to strategies for parasite prevention! If you have any specific questions about worms in dogs, consult your veterinarian. 

For pet parents in Denver, Sploot Veterinary Care is here to help! We are a primary & urgent care veterinary clinic with multiple locations in Denver. Whether you’d like to get started on parasite prevention or treatment, give us a call or book an appointment today. Our experienced veterinary professionals will instruct you on the next steps.

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

‍Parvovirus in a dog can produce a range of symptoms that mainly affect the dog’s digestive system. These symptoms include vomiting, diarrhea, a sudden fever, lack of appetite and lethargy. These symptoms alone are not conclusive of parvo in dogs but they are clues that a dog may have contracted this contagious (and potentially lethal) disease — especially if coinciding with the lack of canine parvovirus vaccination. 

Upon observing parvo symptoms in dogs, pet parents are recommended to seek veterinary attention — especially for puppies, adolescent dogs, senior pets, and immunocompromised pets.  

This complete guide talks about canine parvovirus, parvo symptoms, how to prevent parvo in dogs, and more. 

What’s in This Guide?

• What is Parvovirus in a Dog?
• Diagnosing Canine Parvovirus
• How to Treat Parvovirus in a Dog
• How to Prevent Parvo in Dogs
• Does Parvovirus in a Dog Need Urgent Veterinary Care?
• Are There Seasons When Parvo in Dogs is More Common?
• Do Dogs Need to be Revaccinated for Canine Parvovirus?

What is Parvovirus in a Dog?

Parvovirus in a dog (often shortened as ‘parvo in dogs’) is a highly contagious viral infection that affects multiple bodily systems in dogs but is most commonly detected because of symptoms involving the gastrointestinal tract. Parvo in dogs can be fatal, especially for puppies, young dogs, senior dogs, and dogs with a weakened immune system. 

Prompt medical attention and hospitalization increase the chances of survival for dogs that contract canine parvovirus; hence, pet parents are advised to reach out to a veterinarian as soon as they observe parvo symptoms. 

Cause of Parvo in Dogs 

Parvovirus in a dog is caused by the virus known as Canine Parvovirus Type 2, which is often shortened as CPV or CPV-2. After a dog is infected, canine parvovirus goes through the tonsils, lymph nodes, bloodstream, and bone marrow. CPV eventually reaches the digestive tract — and for very young dogs, CPV can also infect the heart. Parvovirus in a dog does its worst (and potentially most fatal damage) to the digestive tract and heart, damaging the intestinal lining and causing inflammation of the heart muscle.

Parvo in dogs can be contracted by dogs and puppies via:

• Direct contact with infected dogs; 
• Direct contact with Infected feces which can be from other dogs or wild animals that can carry CPV; and
• Direct contact with contaminated objects, surfaces, and environments.

Note: Canine parvovirus can remain alive and infectious in contaminated surfaces and environments for 6 months to a year. 

Parvovirus Symptoms in Dogs

The most common parvo symptoms in dogs include the following: 

• Loss of appetite
• Lethargy (lack of energy)
• Vomiting
• Diarrhea (often bloody)
• A bloated abdomen
• Signs of abdominal pain
• Sudden fever or the opposite, low body temperature 

Note: It is highly recommended to seek urgent veterinary care upon observing the above symptoms because parvovirus can cause shock or dehydration. In some cases, this can lead to death within 48 hours after the symptoms were first observed. 

Diagnosing Canine Parvovirus

Promptly diagnosing and treating canine parvovirus is critical. Although the disease can be fatal for puppies and dogs, veterinary intervention greatly increases their chance of survival. 

To screen for parvovirus, veterinarians will start with a physical examination of the puppy or dog. They may also review the dog’s vaccination records to see if they have an up-to-date canine parvovirus vaccination. In addition, veterinarians may request bloodwork in order to look for markers that correlate with canine parvovirus. 

To confirm the presence of parvovirus in a dog, veterinarians will use the dog’s fecal sample to conduct a PCR (polymerase chain reaction) test or ELISA (enzyme-linked immunoabsorbent assay). Though the results of all laboratory tests can take minutes or hours, results are relatively more quickly obtained in veterinary clinics that have an in-house laboratory. Furthermore, the patient will be stabilized while the results of the laboratory tests are still pending.  

In specific cases, imaging tests (e.g. x-rays, ultrasound) may be recommended by the veterinarian to rule out other gastrointestinal problems or to inspect potential complications. 

‍Note: Only licensed veterinarians can conclusively diagnose parvovirus in a dog because parvo symptoms, by themselves, can be easily mistaken for other gastrointestinal issues.

How to Treat Parvovirus in a Dog

Once canine parvovirus is diagnosed, veterinarians will instruct pet parents on the next steps to take; this usually involves hospitalization. 

While a puppy or dog with parvovirus is hospitalized, they will be given:

• IV fluids to correct and manage dehydration;
• Antibiotics to prevent or control sepsis; 
• Anti-emetics to help with nausea;
• Medication for managing pain; and
• Other required supportive care, depending on the individual case.

While dogs are hospitalized for parvovirus, pet parents may be instructed to disinfect the home areas where the dog or puppy frequented — because as mentioned earlier, the virus can be viable for months on contaminated surfaces. 

How to Prevent Parvo in Dogs: 

The best way to prevent parvo in dogs is to make sure your pup is up-to-date on their vaccinations. This section covers more about parvovirus vaccination and other preventive tips.

1. Boost Your Dog’s Immunity: The DHPP Combo Vaccine

The surest way to prevent parvovirus in a dog or puppy is to maintain an up-to-date parvovirus vaccination. The parvovirus vaccine is typically administered as part of a combo dog vaccine known as the DHPP vaccine.

‍The DHPP vaccine, which is given to puppies that are at least 6 weeks old, protects against canine parvovirus, distemper, canine hepatitis, & canine parainfluenza. During initial vaccination, puppies below 16 weeks of age receive a series of DHPP booster shots, every 3-4 weeks, until they reach 16 weeks of age. There are different guidelines for administering booster shots, during initial vaccination, to dogs above 16 weeks of age. 

→ Learn more about dog vaccine schedules - TUPP’s Guide to Dog Vaccines

Note: After the initial vaccination is completed, revaccination is done every 1-3 years, depending on the type of DHPP vaccine used. Regular revaccination ensures that dogs have an active immunity against the transmissible diseases targeted by the vaccine. 

2. Watch Out for Common ‘Parvovirus Reservoirs’

‘Parvovirus reservoirs’ include feces from infected animals and contaminated objects. More to that point, a number of animals, aside from dogs, can be infected with canine parvovirus. These include wildlife such as raccoons and foxes.  

Hence, ‘parvovirus reservoirs’ can be on hiking trails, the dog park, a dog boarding facility, or one’s own yard. Because parvovirus can be anywhere, this emphasizes the necessity for vaccination. In addition, to lessen the chances of parvovirus exposure, dogs need to be trained to not steal the toys of other dogs and to refrain from ingesting feces.  

3. Protect Unvaccinated Puppies & Dogs

For pet parents of unvaccinated puppies and dogs (including ones that are due for DHPP revaccination), protect your pup by limiting their exposure to strange dogs and wildlife. 

Sploot’s Associate Veterinarian Dr. Molly Wozniak recommends: “Puppies should not be exposed to public places until they've gotten the entire vaccine series, [which is] generally finished at around 16 weeks.”

4. Practice Regular Disinfection

Practicing good hygiene helps in eliminating potential parvovirus reservoirs at home. It is recommended that pet parents regularly clean their backyard, living spaces, dog bowls, dog toys, and other items your dog regularly uses. Thorough handwashing after touching a strange dog is also helpful. 

5. Schedule Regular Wellness Exams 

Scheduling regular wellness exams with your veterinarian does two important things: (1) you will get to conveniently update your dog’s vaccinations and (2) you will get personalized guidance on making sure your fur baby is as healthy as can be. 

Why is optimum health still important even after vaccination? This is because getting a parvovirus vaccine does not eliminate any and all chances of contracting the disease. In fact, no vaccine can guarantee 100% protection against its target disease. 

But where the vaccine’s protection ends, overall great health takes over. All things equal, a dog that has great health has a better chance of resisting parvovirus infection than one that isn’t in their best health.

Does Parvovirus in a Dog Need Urgent Veterinary Care?

Yes. Pet parents who suspect parvovirus infection in their pups need to reach out to an urgent care vet or an emergency vet. 

Are There Seasons When Parvo in Dogs is More Common?

Canine parvovirus can be contracted by pups during any season. However, a peak in outbreaks has been observed during May and June (i.e. late spring to summer). This might be due, in part, to the increase in outdoor activities and socialization among pet dogs during this time of the year.  

Do Dogs Need to be Revaccinated for Canine Parvovirus?

Yes. Dogs generally need to be revaccinated for canine parvovirus every 1- 3 years, depending on the type of DHPP vaccine used. 

Final Thoughts About Parvovirus in a Dog

We hope you found this guide helpful. As a final note, we’d like to remind pet parents to be aware of their pups’ revaccination schedules. Each dog vaccine follows a schedule for revaccination to give the dog active immunity against the vaccine’s target disease.

→ Learn more about dog vaccination schedules - TUPP's Guide to Dog Vaccines

Looking to update your dog’s DHPP vaccine? Sploot Veterinary Care is here to help! Schedule an appointment conveniently online — whether it’s weeks, or days in advance. We also accept walk-ins across our multiple locations, open daily from 10 am to 10 pm. 

In addition, if you have questions about parvovirus in a dog or parvo symptoms, please feel free to reach out. Till next time, we’re with your every pounce of the way!

Have you observed lesions, crusty skin, round patches of hair loss, or brittle nails on your four-legged companion? These are common signs of ringworm. Ringworm in cats and dogs is a common, contagious skin condition.

Pet parents are advised to take prompt action if they suspect ringworm in dogs or cats as this infection can spread to other pets and has the potential to spread to humans as well.    

This complete guide covers everything you need to know about spotting and treating ringworm in pets, along with a few helpful prevention tips. 

What’s in this Guide? 

• What is Ringworm?
• Diagnosing Ringworm in Pets
• How to Treat Ringworm in Dogs & Cats
• How to Prevent Ringworm in Cats & Dogs
• Can I Touch My Dog or Cat if They Have Ringworm?
• Do I Need to Separate My Dog or Cat with Ringworm From Other Pets?
• Is Cat & Dog Ringworm More Prevalent During Certain Seasons?

What is Ringworm?

Ringworm in dogs and cats is a fungal infection that affects the nails and skin. Though dogs and cats of all ages can get ringworm, this skin condition is more commonly observed in puppies, kittens, hunting animals, and pets living in warm climates.  

Cause of Ringworm in Pets

Ringworm in dogs and cats is also known as ‘dermatophytosis’ because it is caused by a group of fungi called ‘dermatophytes’. This type of fungi requires keratin to grow. Hence, dermatophytes infect keratin-rich parts of the body, such as the skin and nails of dogs and cats.

The species of ringworm that is commonly responsible for cat or dog ringworm is called ‘Microsporum canis’ or ‘M. canis’.Both dogs and cats are natural hosts for this species of fungi. However, M. canis can also infect human skin, causing skin lesions. This means that ringworm in cats and dogs is considered to be a zoonotic disease (i.e. can be transmitted to humans).

Ringworm can be contracted by pets and humans via: 

• Direct skin-to-skin contact with an infected dog or cat;
• Direct contact with contaminated soil; and
• Direct contact with contaminated items (e.g. beds, rugs, brushes).

Note: Microsporum canis, the usual species of fungi that causes ringworm in dogs and cats, also produces fungal spores, which are biological particles that contribute to spreading the fungi. M. canis’ fungal spores can be viable for as long as 18 months.

Symptoms of Ringworm in Dogs & Cats

The most common signs of ringworm in cats and dogs include the following: 

• Fur loss or broken strands of fur in certain areas
• Circular areas of raised, red, crusty, or scabbed skin 
• Rough, brittle, or broken claws

Note: Some cases of cat or dog ringworm do not show obvious signs. This is when lesions are not as apparent or when a pet is simply a carrier of fungal spores. In addition, early stages of ringworm in cats and dogs might not show symptoms.

Diagnosing Ringworm in Pets

Diagnosing ringworm in pets is the first step toward treatment. A prompt diagnosis and treatment for ringworm are recommended as this type of skin disease is contagious and could, over time, leave long-living, infectious fungal spores all over the home. As mentioned earlier, ringworm in cats and dogs is also zoonotic, meaning it has the potential to infect humans: another reason why prompt treatment is advised.  

The first thing a veterinarian will do in cases of suspected ringworm is to examine the pet’s skin. Some veterinarians may use a Wood’s lamp, which emits a special wave of ultraviolet light that makes a majority of Microsporum infections glow or fluoresce. 

Depending on the case, veterinarians may recommend additional laboratory tests including fungal culture and PCR testing. Both of these tests help confirm what type of fungi is infecting a pet’s skin. 

Note: Licensed veterinarians are the only ones that can conclusively diagnose ringworm in pets. To the untrained eye, symptoms alone can lead to ringworm in dogs and cats being mistaken for allergies and bacterial skin infections. 

How to Treat Ringworm in Dogs & Cats

Essentially, two types of medications are used to treat ringworm in dogs and cats: oral and topical medications. Some veterinarians may also recommend lime sulfur dips done twice a week. 

At-home treatment can last for 2 - 4 weeks. In severe cases, treatments can run for more than a month. Consistency is the key to making sure that the treatment plan is as effective as possible. In addition, regular disinfection during the course of treatment ensures that fungal spores are dealt with. 

1. Oral Antifungal Medication

In most cases of ringworm in cats and dogs, veterinarians will prescribe antifungal oral medications. These medications are considered the foundation of ringworm treatment in many cases because they disable fungi from reproducing. This sets the stage for a topical treatment to take over what’s left of the fungal infection (and fungal spores) on the pet’s skin. 

2. Topical Antifungal Medication

Topical medications for ringworm in cats and dogs include antifungal shampoos, ointments, and creams. Medicated shampoos are helpful for covering large areas of skin that are (or could be) infected by ringworm. Meanwhile, ointments and creams are more targeted towards areas showing evident ringworm infection. 

Note: When prescribed by the veterinarian, make sure to use an antifungal ointment that is formulated for dogs and cats. Ointments formulated for people are generally not as safe — because they weren’t formulated to factor in that dogs and cats may accidentally lick the medicated area:

3. Lime Sulfur Dip

Depending on a pet’s individual needs, the veterinarian may recommend lime sulfur dips in addition to topical and oral medications. Lime sulfur dips involve the use of a poured solution that targets ringworm as well as other skin parasites. Lime sulfur dips are typically done twice a week, either at the clinic or at home. 

How to Prevent Ringworm in Cats & Dogs:

Whether you’re looking to prevent infection, reinfection, or the spread of ringworm, the following are helpful tips for preventing ringworm in cats and dogs:  

1. Cleanse the Home

‘Microsporum’ is the group of fungi that commonly infects dogs and cats. Along with nearly all species of fungi, Microsporum produce fungal spores that can cling to bedding, blankets, brushes, and surfaces. These fungal spores are infectious for a long time. As an example, Microsporum canis’ fungal spores are viable for 18 months. 

Therefore, cleansing home surfaces and items (especially ones that have recently come into contact with an infected pet) is an effective preventive measure against dog and cat ringworm. 

Note: Not all detergents and disinfectants can kill fungal spores. Your veterinarian will be able to give recommendations on effective fungicidal disinfectants that are available in stores near you. 

2. Regularly Wash Blankets, Toys, & Brushes

Regularly washing items that your dog or cat uses is another way to prevent dog or cat ringworm. Every now and then, consider using fungicidal disinfectants when washing these items. This practice will help remove potential sources of infection.

3. Get any Skin Condition Checked by a Vet Immediately

One of the best ways to prevent dog or cat ringworm is to address skin conditions in pets promptly. This is for two reasons: (1) the skin condition may be ringworm, whether apparent, in early stages, or asymptomatic, and (2) even if the skin condition is not ringworm, it might lead to ringworm. 

Addressing a case of ringworm early will help reduce the number of fungal spores that an infected pet sheds on home surfaces.

Note: Even while pets are not yet exhibiting obvious symptoms of ringworm, they may already be shedding infectious fungal spores. Dr. Chris Lenahen, Sploot’s Associate Veterinarian explains, “Skin lesions [that are associated with ringworm] usually appear within 1–3 weeks after exposure. [...] Patients can be infected and capable of shedding fungal spores before this symptom appears.”

In addition, even if a pet’s skin condition is not ringworm per se, getting any skin issue treated will help maintain a healthy, intact skin barrier — which helps keep cats and dogs free of ringworms.

Can I Touch My Dog or Cat if They Have Ringworm?

When handling a pet that has ringworm, we advise pet parents to wear disposable gloves. Though ringworm in dogs and cats will not always readily infect unbroken human skin, breaks in the skin (e.g. wound, scratch, eczema) will increase the likelihood of infection.

Do I Need to Separate My Dog or Cat with Ringworm From Other Pets?

It is advisable to separate a dog or cat that has been diagnosed with ringworm because this skin condition is contagious. It is also recommended that pet parents check other pets for symptoms of ringworm. 

Is Cat & Dog Ringworm More Prevalent During Certain Seasons?

Fungi thrive when the weather is hot and humid. Because dog and cat ringworm is caused by fungi, ringworm tends to be more prevalent during warmer seasons (i.e. during summer). 

Final Thoughts on Ringworm in Pets

We hope you found this guide on cat and dog ringworm helpful! If you have specific questions about ringworm in cats and dogs, consult your local veterinarian. As for pet parents in Denver, Sploot Veterinary Care is here to help! Our experienced veterinarians will be able to diagnose and treat ringworm in dogs and cats. 

‍Schedule a visit or come on in for a same-day appointment in our convenient locations. We also accept walk-ins. Our clinic doors are open from 10 am to 10 pm, 365 days a year. Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

As a pet owner, you probably love curling up to your beloved dog or cat. It’s one of the highlights of the day! The only (minor) downside to it is having fur strands on clothing, furniture, and other surfaces. 

You may have observed increased cat or dog shedding during warm seasons, which is normal for many breeds. But what about shedding that occurs after a change in diet or shedding that has no apparent cause? (Is it ever really without cause?)

In this guide, we look at the factors that influence dog or cat shedding. Along the way, we’ll also cover helpful tips for managing (and possibly reducing) shedding in dogs and cats.

What’s in This Guide?

• Why Do Dogs and Cats Shed
• How to Reduce Shedding in Dogs & Cats
• How to Prepare Your Home for Your Pet’s Shedding Season

Why Do Dogs and Cats Shed?

Dog and cat shedding happens naturally. Many pets shed throughout the year and some shed more during certain seasons. Shedding is also influenced by other factors like nutrition and underlying health issues. In this section, we talk about all these factors one by one.

Year-Round Shedding: Hair Growth Cycles 

Dogs and cats shed dead and damaged hair all year. This is normal. Most follow a yearly four-stage growth cycle that includes these phases:

• Anagen: New hair growth.
• Catagen: Hair stops growing because it's full length.
• Telogen: Hair is neither growing nor shedding. 
• Exogen: Active shedding.

Cat or Dog Seasonal Shedding 

Some pets, such as pets with thick coats, are cyclical or seasonal shedders. These dogs and cats typically shed their undercoats every spring and fall. This means that on top of their usual shedding throughout the year, they will shed more during these seasons. 

So why does this happen? As days get longer, the increase in daylight hours can prompt pets to shed their long winter coats during spring. The opposite occurs in the fall when shorter days trigger the shedding of old hair and the growth of new hair in preparation for winter. 

Seasonal shedding can be observed in dog breeds such as collies, Siberian huskies, and German shepherds. Cat breeds that exhibit the same seasonal shedding include Russian blues, ragdolls, and American bobtails. 

Note: Some pets may also shed more amidst the warm temperature so moderate to heavy shedding can also be observed during summer.

Nutritional Deficiencies

Nutritional deficiencies involving protein, fat, vitamin A, vitamin E, and vitamin B7 (biotin) can also cause hair loss in dogs and cats. These nutrients are essential components that help in maintaining a thick, healthy coat. If you observe increased hair loss in your pet following a dietary change, there may be a chance that the new diet is not providing enough of the above essential nutrients. 

Note: For pet parents who suspect hair loss due to dietary deficiencies, we recommend scheduling a nutritional consultation with a licensed veterinarian.  

Cat or Dog Shedding Due to Medical Issues

Certain medical conditions may lead to cat or dog hair loss. Allergies in dogs and cats are a common culprit. Even though both dogs and cats need meat in their diet, some proteins are allergens to individual pets. For instance, beef is one of the most common allergies in dogs — and though surprising to many pet parents, some cats are actually allergic to fish.

Skin issues, such as the presence of can mange, ringworm, ticks, and fleas can also cause abnormal cat or dog shedding. Last but not least, cat or dog hair loss can be linked to other systemic issues such as Cushing’s disease, diabetes, hyperthyroidism, and hypothyroidism.

Depending on the medical issue causing a dog or cat’s excessive shedding, there may be other co-occurring symptoms present: red or irritated skin, sores, rashes, and scratching. 

Note: For pet parents who suspect a medical issue causing their pet’s abnormal shedding, we encourage reaching out to a trusted veterinarian.

How to Reduce Shedding in Dogs & Cats

Considering the factors that influence cat and dog shedding, here is a checklist of things that a pet parent can do to reduce shedding:

1. Have your pet allergy-tested so that you can avoid giving them food that triggers their allergy.
2. Feed your pet a vet-approved diet that provides all the nutrients they need to support a healthy skin and coat.  
3. Brush or comb your dog's or cat's coat frequently to remove the dead hair and encourage healthy growth. Brush pets with thick double coats weekly and long-haired breeds twice a week.
4. Give your dog or cat regular baths to remove dander and dead hairs. Bathing also prevents matting and dirt accumulation that can lead to increased shedding. Be sure to use a gentle shampoo that won't dry out the skin. ‍
5. Schedule regular veterinary wellness exams to ensure the early detection of skin parasites, skin diseases, or systemic conditions that can lead to hair loss and balding.

How to Prepare Your Home for Your Pet’s Shedding Season

Even if you’ve taken all the steps needed to help reduce shedding, chances are your pet will still shed fur to some degree, especially if they are a seasonal shedder. Here are a few extra tips to prepare your home for cat or dog shedding season:

1. Protect your furniture with furniture covers that you can easily vacuum or wash regularly. 
2. Try training your dog or cat to keep off furniture or to only climb up on areas that are protected by a blanket or furniture cover. 
3. Vacuum regularly to pick up freshly shed hairs before they become embedded in upholstery and are more challenging to remove. You might also consider getting a robotic vacuum that will clean hair off your floors daily.
4. Sweep hard floors with a microfiber material or broom that attracts hair. This is a quick and easy way to avoid tracking hair through the house.
5. Keep a supply of lint rollers on hand to remove stubborn pet hair from furniture and clothing.

Final Thoughts on Cat or Dog Shedding

We hope you found this guide helpful! As a pet owner, it's unlikely that you can avoid shedding altogether. However, it's a small price to pay for the joy of a pet's company. As a final reminder, we recommend that pet parents seek veterinary advice if they suspect underlying health issues or nutritional deficiencies contributing to dog or cat shedding.

For pet parents in Denver & Chicago, we’re here to help. If you suspect excessive or abnormal cat or dog shedding, schedule an appointment with one of our knowledgeable veterinarians at Sploot Veterinary Care. We also accept same-day and walk-ins at our multiple clinic locations, from 10 am to 10 pm.  

Till next time, we're with you every pounce of the way!

Cat cafes offer something for both cat lovers and aspiring cat parents alike. A typical cat cafe offers drinks, snacks, and the company of cute, friendly cafe cats. It’s the perfect way to spend ‘cat-urday’. But whatever day of the week it may be, these are amazing places for unwinding. 

Cat cafes typically have adoptable cats. These establishments serve as an enriching environment for adoptable cats while they wait for their forever homes. Cat cafes are typically partnered with local cat shelters, helping match adopters with fur babies that are best suited for them. 

So if you love coffee and you’re considering becoming a cat parent, a Denver cat cafe is the place to be! On this list, we feature the best cat cafes in Denver, as well as ones in nearby areas. 

What’s in This Guide?

• Denver Cat Company
• Teddy Cat Cafe
• Purrfect Pause
• The NoCo Cat Cafe

Denver Cat Company

• Location: 3929 Tennyson St., Denver
• Highlights: Open Mon-Sun; Mellow & quiet ambiance; Cat gym environment 

The Denver Cat Company is a Denver cat cafe opened in 2014. With the help of their nonprofit arm, Denver Cat Rescue, they are able to rehome hundreds of cats annually. This cat cafe serves as a cage-free environment, where cats can wait for their forever homes. 

The interior of this Denver cat cafe is a lounge for humans and a jungle gym for cats. You can expect to see 15 to 20 rescue cats on the walkways near the ceiling and in hidey-holes where they can feel safe and decide when they want attention. 

The Denver Cat Company has an atmosphere that will make you feel at home. Coffee, hot apple cider, hot chocolate, or a cold drink are all available to order.* They play mellow music and have a small library of books for visitors and a gift shop with lots of cat-themed items. 

On Denver Cat Company’s website, they introduce their cafe cats; the roster is updated regularly because it usually doesn’t take long for cats to meet their person. 

Students, members of the military, and seniors get a discount on admission. You can also get a discount if making a reservation in advance.*

^{*Cat cafe discounts, fee inclusions, menu items, products, etc. can change; to get updated information, please refer to their website or reach out to them.} 

Teddy Cat Cafe

• Location: 39 E. Florida Ave., Denver
• Highlights: Accessible location near Platt Park; Open space; Comfortable sitting areas, Cat-themed gift shop

Sarah Thomas opened the Teddy Cat Cafe in 2022, making it the newest Denver cat cafe to date. She named this Denver cat cafe after Teddy, an orange cat that she fostered and ended up adopting; the rest is history. The Teddy Cat Cafe partners with a variety of local animal shelters to help cats find their forever homes. 

The ambiance of this Denver cat cafe is warm and inviting; it looks a lot like a traditional cafe with a refreshing open layout. As with any cat cafe, the highlight of Teddy Cat Cafe is the group of cats that guests can interact with while sipping coffee and cold drinks. It’s a pawsome way to unwind. They also offer cat-themed merchandise at their gift shop. 

In case you’re curious about the adoptable cats in Teddy Cat Cafe, they have a page on their website featuring their cats for adoption, complete with snippets about each cat’s personality!

If you’re looking to visit this Denver cat cafe, appointments are recommended — but walk-ins are also welcome. Their ‘Cat Playdates’ come with complimentary tea or coffee.*

^{*Cat cafe discounts, fee inclusions, menu items, products, etc. can change; to get updated information, please refer to their website or reach out to them.} 

Purrfect Pause

• Location: 5290 Arapahoe Ave., Suite E, Boulder
• Highlights: Nature-themed interiors; Cats are tested for their personality type to assist in matching with adopters; Cat gym environment; Cat-themed gift shop; Snacks are available 

Purrfect Pause is a cat cafe in Boulder, which is only about half an hour away from Denver. Purrfect Pause was founded by life-long cat lover Aleks Talaro. Purrfect Pause is partnered with Front Range Freedom Rescue; the cat cafe acts as a foster space and enriching environment where cats can potentially meet their forever families. 

On their website, Purrfect Pause states that they are a “relaxation center, boutique, cafe, and cat sanctuary.” These are all embodied in their stunning rainforest mural, nature-themed decor, and comfortable seating. To complete the relaxing cat cafe experience, guests can order from Purrfect Pause’s menu, which features a variety of drinks, chips, coffee, trail mix*, and more. Guests can also shop for merchandise like cat toys, hoodies, and mugs.* 

Another unique thing about Purrfect Pause is their extra focus on cat personalities: they utilize the ‘Feline-ality® Program’ to match people with pets based on personality tests. On this cat cafe’s website, their featured, adoptable cafe cats come with color-coded personality categories, such as ‘love bug’, ‘secret admirer’, ‘personal assistant’, and ‘leader of the band’ — just to name a few.  

If you’re looking to visit Purrfect Pause, hourly passes are available.* We recommend making a reservation in advance, especially if you’re driving from Denver. Though walk-ins are welcome at Purrfect Pause, this depends on availability.  

^{*Cat cafe discounts, fee inclusions, menu items, products, etc. can change; to get updated information, please refer to their website or reach out to them.}

The NoCo Cat Cafe

• Location: 121 E. Fifth St., Loveland
• Highlights: Minimalistic and serene interiors; Cat gym environment; Cat-themed gift shop; Snacks are available 

The NoCo Cat Cafe, which is short for Northern Colorado Cat Cafe, is in Loveland, about 50 minutes away from the center of Denver. NoCo Cat Cafe was founded in 2021 by Tejchma-Sanford and her husband, Christopher Sanford.

The interior of NoCo Cat Cafe is refreshingly minimalistic but with nods to nature — such as the mural of a mountain range with cat steps affixed to it. The space is well-lit and serene. While unwinding with NoCo Cat Cafe’s cats, guests can order coffee, a variety of refrigerated drinks, and baked goods.* NoCo Cat Cafe also has a gift shop that sells clothes, jewelry, and other types of cat merchandise.*

All of Noco Cat Cafe’s cats are healthy and ready for their forever homes. On their website, they introduce the adoptable cafe cats, along with a short personality description for each cat! 

NoCo Cat Cafe, as of the moment, does not offer online reservations. However, for visitors coming in from Denver or other areas that are more than half an hour’s drive away, we suggest reaching out to NoCo Cat Cafe to ensure availability during your intended time of visit. 

*Cat cafe discounts, fee inclusions, menu items, products, etc. can change; to get updated information, please refer to their website or reach out to them. 

Final Thoughts on Cat Cafes Near Denver

We hope you enjoyed this list of Denver cat cafes and cat cafes nearby! A cat cafe is a great destination for cat lovers and aspiring cat parents alike. As a final reminder, each cat cafe has its own house rules, which are there to ensure a positive experience for everyone. 

Whether you visit a Denver cat cafe or one just outside the city, you can potentially meet a furry friend that you’d want to take home. If you just so happened to leave one of these cafes with a new furry friend, we can help your fur baby stay up-to-date with their feline vaccinations and annual pet wellness exams at Sploot Veterinary Care. 

We offer daily appointment availability from 10 am to 10 pm. Book an appointment in any of our multiple clinic locations. We also accept walk-ins!

Till next time, we're with you every pounce of the way.

“Do cats get bored?” At one point or another, cat parents may ask themselves this question. And the short answer to this is yes, our feline companions can get bored. Often, this ties with a lack of mental stimulation and physical exercise, which can then eventually lead to weight gain, anxiety, and behavioral problems.  

Cat games hit three birds with one stone. These activities help you keep your cat physically active, fit, mentally stimulated, and entertained. This is why cat games are a vital piece in ensuring your cat’s overall wellness! 

Read on to learn more about games for cats (and even video games for cats) that your feline friend is sure to enjoy. 

What’s in This Guide?

• Laser Pointer Chase
• Wand Toy Chase
• Kicker Pillows
• Puzzle Feeders
• Video Games for Cats

Laser Pointer Chase

To kick off this list of games for cats, we’re starting with one of the classics: laser pointer chase. Often referenced in movies and TV shows, this is one of the cat games that are familiar to nearly everyone, cat parent or not. 

Laser pointer chase provides physical activity and mental stimulation, often revealing energy in once-mostly-sedentary house cats. The best part is, because it’s a laser light, the cat cannot break it or accidentally swallow any component of it. 

To make this game more exciting for your feline companion, try incorporating treats. This way, your cat can get a form of reward after chasing the laser light. Cat parents can use the red dot to guide their energetic cat to where treats are hidden.

As with all the cat games that we will talk about, there are a few tips that cat parents need to observe when playing laser pointer chase with their cat, such as the following: 

1. Refrain from shining the laser directly into the cat’s eye as this will harm their vision. 
2. Watch out for obstacles that your cat can accidentally knock over or break while playing laser pointer chase. 

To avoid frustration in your cat, allow your cat to catch the light every now and then. This would give them a sense of accomplishment, something that is very important in all games for cats. Nobody wants to be playing a game they cannot win.

Wand Toy Chase

This is one of the classic cat games that can really sharpen your cat’s inner hunting instincts and pouncing skills! The wand toy for cats has a long stick with a feather (or something similar), attached to the end by a string. Using the stick, you can mimic the movement of prey which entices the cat to chase the feather. 

Unlike laser pointer chase, cats can actually catch something tangible. Most cat parents will be surprised at their feline’s hidden fast reflexes, with some cats catching the feather even when their cat parent is trying to pull it away. In that sense, one of the best parts of this game is that it’s a game for both the cat and the cat parent. 

With something tangible to catch, this is one of the games for cats that don’t necessarily need a treat to provide a sense of satisfaction. But if you want to give your feline family member a treat as a reward, this will definitely help them form a positive association (while also completing the “hunting” experience for them).

To finish off this section on feather wand chase, here are a few safety tips to remember when playing this cat game:

1. Try to choose a wand toy that is sturdy and has no choking hazards (i.e. little pieces that readily come off and can be swallowed). Very small feathers can be dangerous as cat owners may not notice that their cat is trying to eat them.
2. Supervise your cat at all times when they are playing with a feather wand toy, in order to avoid accidents. 

When the wand toy is not in use, store it away. This way, your cat will not be able to chew on they toy without your supervision.

Kicker Pillows 

Next up on this list of games for cats is playing with kicker pillows. Kicker pillows are long pillows that cats (especially kittens) like to grab a hold of and do a 'bunny kick' on, which is a move they do during aggressive play or when attacking prey. Kicker pillows come in various shapes, from plain cylindrical pillows to realistic fish-like pillows. 

The best part about cat games like this is that cats will be able to entertain themselves when they’re bored. However, one thing to note is that kicker pillows, as they are, may not be exciting for cats as time goes by. Over time, the kicker pillow may end up as just a regular pillow on which your cat sleeps on. 

One way to make an old kicker pillow exciting again is to try to attach it to a wand and string, that is, if it is small enough. This way, it can be used as a wand toy. Another way, which can be done solely or along with the previous tip, is to stuff the kicker pillow with some cat nip. 

Note: The scent of catnip can make an old cat toy interesting again because this non-addictive herb produces a unique sensation in cats leading to behaviors like meowing, rolling, rubbing, and/or playful aggression toward the kicker pillow. 

As with all the other games for cats that we’ve covered so far, here are some safety tips to remember with regard to letting your cat play with kicker pillows: 

1. Try to get a sturdy kicker pillow that doesn’t have choking hazards (e.g. beads, plastic eyes, strings, yarn, etc.) 
2. A cat playing with a kicker pillow stuffed with catnip may exhibit more aggression and mistakenly scratch if you approach suddenly or try to quickly take the toy away. It is recommended that pet parents observe care.

Puzzle Feeders

Next on our list of cat games is playing with puzzle feeders. These toys provide plenty of mental stimulation and entertainment for cats, all while also dispensing treats. Puzzle feeders for cats operate by making bits of food inaccessible until a cat is able to solve the puzzle. These puzzles come in various shapes and sizes, with different levels of complexity.

Aside from mental stimulation, there is also an element of physical activity when cats play with puzzle feeders because they generally need to move around, inspect the puzzle thoroughly, and manipulate objects before they can get to the treats. Like all of the cat games on this list, playing with puzzle feeders tap on the cat’s natural hunting instinct. 

To make puzzle feeders more interesting, make use of healthy and delicious treats that you know your cat loves. A delicious treat will help them be more motivated to solve the puzzle. 

Here are our list of safety tips with regard to allowing a cat to play with a puzzle feeder: 

1. Make sure to clean a puzzle feeder after use because trace amounts of food left inside could lead to the buildup of bacteria. 
2. Choose puzzle feeders that don’t have choking hazards (i.e. little pieces that readily come off and can be swallowed). 
3. Paying with puzzle feeders is not a cat game that requires a cat parent’s hands-on involvement, but a level of supervision is still encouraged. 

Video Games for Cats

As we are in the digital age, this list of games for cats would not be complete without also talking about video games for cats. This is definitely the most technologically advanced option from this list of games for cats. If you have an iPad or an Android tablet to spare, why not install one of the numerous tablet video games for cats? 

Video games for cats on tablets create a digital hunting experience for cats and kittens. Typically, these games present the cat with something to catch (e.g. a mouse, fish) and the apps are designed to be responsive to the cat’s paw “taps.” 

One example is a game developed for Nestle Purina Petcare, called Cat Fishing 2, where cats can tap on fish to make them disappear.

The fact that many cats are able to play tablet games for cats (and derive enjoyment from them) speaks volumes about just how perceptive and intelligent our feline family members are. Why not make things more interesting and reward your feline companion with treats for a job well done, catching digital fish?   

With regard to safety tips, we only encourage pet parents to supervise their cats. In addition, please remember that there is a chance they’ll scratch the screen with their paw. (Cat gaming can get pretty intense!) This is why we recommend letting them use a tablet or iPad you can spare. 

Final Thoughts on Fun Cat Games & Cat Well-Being

We hope you (and your cat) enjoyed this article on exciting cat games. Try out a variety of games for cats with your feline friend and see which ones they like the most! By keeping you cat mentally stimulated and physically active, you can help prevent unhealthy weight gain as well as destructive behaviors associated with boredom. 

If you have specific questions about your cat’s behavior or weight management, we recommend seeking veterinary advice. 

Sploot Veterinary Care is always here for you. Sploot is primary and urgent care clinic with multiple covenient locations that offer daily appointment availability. We also happily accept walk-in appointments, anytime from 10 am to 10 pm.

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Looking for new ways to show appreciation and love for your canine family member? Try whipping up some homemade dog treats! If you haven’t made homemade dog treats before, it is sure to be a new set of exciting flavors for your pup — and as a pet parent, you’ll get full control over what goes into these treats. 

So where exactly does a pet parent start? What ingredients are safe? Should dogs be eating anything else apart from meat? 

This complete guide answers all of these questions and more. We’ve put together essential tips when making homemade dog treats, as well as a few easy homemade dog treats recipes to start with.

What’s in This Guide?

• The Basics of Making Homemade Dog Treats
• Simple Homemade Dog Treats Recipes You Can Try Right Now

The Basics of Making Homemade Dog Treats

Making homemade dog treats is an exciting journey for many dog parents. But instead of simply handing out safe homemade dog treats recipes, we wanted to lay down some fundamental tips and watch-outs so that pet parents can confidently choose, critique, or even modify a homemade dog treats recipe. 

Let’s talk about the types of homemade dog treats one can make, what ingredients can be included, and so on.

Sliced, Baked, or Frozen?

There is no hard and fast rule when it comes to what homemade dog treats should look like or how intricately prepared they need to be. Homemade dog treats can take the form of golden brown baked cookies, frozen mixtures, sliced fruits, unseasoned vegetables, or deboned, unseasoned meat. That’s part of the fun. You can try out different kinds of recipes — from simple ones to more complex ones — and see which ones your pup will like the most!

Dogs are Omnivores

When it comes to choosing ingredients for homemade dog treats, pet parents may wonder if dogs should be given fruits and vegetables at all. Here is the answer: even though dogs are direct descendants of the gray wolf, they have dietary differences. Gray wolves are carnivorous (requiring a diet that is primarily meat-based), while dogs are omnivores (able to eat both meat- and plant-based food items.) 

So what does this mean for pet parents that are eager to serve up a variety of treats? It means that options abound. You can serve different kinds of meat, veggies, and fruits as treats for your canine pup. But with that said, even if dogs are omnivores like us, there are still certain types of food that may be safe for us but unsafe for them. There may also be certain foods that are safe for dogs in general, but not for other dogs with food sensitivities. 

Watching Out for Harmful Ingredients

Potential Food Allergy Triggers

Just like humans, dogs can have food allergies. These allergies can be towards food that we often see as “usual” food items to give to dogs. Here are a few common food allergy triggers in dogs: 

• Beef
• Dairy
• Chicken
• Eggs
• Fish
• Seafood

One of the biggest clues that a dog is allergic to a food item is if they show symptoms like scratching, chewing on their paws, shedding, vomiting, and diarrhea. If you would like to safely and decisively rule out your canine family member’s food allergies, book an appointment for veterinary allergy testing.

Sugar (Natural & Processed)

When preparing homemade dog treats that contain sweet ingredients (e.g. fruits, peanut butter), make sure to give these treats in moderation. 

Sugar, whether processed or natural, is not good for canines in large quantities. When dogs eat too much sugar, they become susceptible to stomach upset and could exhibit symptoms like gas, diarrhea, and vomiting. Pet parents are also advised to consider the size of their dog. A small amount of sweet treats for a big dog may be too much for smaller pups.   

Xylitol in Peanut Butter & Other Artificial Sweeteners

Xylitol is a common artificial sweetener used in peanut butter — and peanut butter is used in a lot of homemade dog treats recipes. Unfortunately, xylitol is highly toxic to dogs, and this is why we advise pet parents to look at the peanut butter label closely before giving any of it to their dogs. 

Note: Xylitol may also be present in some brands of toothpaste, mouthwash, chewing gum, and other types of candy. Make sure to keep these away from your pup!

Other types of artificial sweetener, such as the ones listed below, may cause gastrointestinal irritation in dogs, leading to symptoms like diarrhea and vomiting. 

• Aspartame;
• Saccharin;
• Stevia;
• Sucralose; and
• Erythritol.

Gastrointestinal symptoms are more likely to happen if any the above listed artificial sweeteners is given in large amounts. And although not all artificial sweeteners are as toxic and dangerous as xylitol, it is best to leave them out of homemade dog treats when possible.

Other Toxic & Harmful Ingredients 

Aside from artificial sweeteners, please AVOID the following HARMFUL ingredients when making homemade dog treats: 

• Chocolate - toxic to dogs
• Grapes - toxic to dogs
• Raisins - toxic to dogs
• Marijuana - toxic to dogs
• Alcohol - toxic to dogs
• Alliums (garlic, onion, shallots, scallions, chives, & leeks) - toxic to dogs
• Macadamia nuts - toxic to dogs
• Other types of nuts - can cause stomach problems or aggravate pancreatic issues
• Avocado - can cause vomiting and diarrhea
• Soy sauce - the high sodium content can cause salt poisoning, even in small amounts

The above list does not encompass all ingredients that can cause harm to dogs. When in doubt about any ingredient you will use for a homemade dog treats recipe, it is recommended to always double check. 

You can also look at our vet-approved reference, The Healthiest Human Foods That Dogs Can Eat, for a list of safe food items to include in your homemade dog treats recipe!

Simple Homemade Dog Treats Recipes You Can Try Right Now

1. Fresh Sliced Fruit

It doesn’t get simpler than sliced fresh fruit — with an emphasis on “fresh.” It is recommended for pet parents to avoid canned fruits, apple sauce, or other fruit-based, store-bought products that have added sugar. Due to the simplicity of this treat, it may not be seen as a homemade dog treats recipe, but this doesn’t reduce this treat’s appeal with regard to taste and quick preparation. 

Sliced apples, bananas, and watermelon are a few favorites. Pet parents would need to remove inedible parts like the apple core and watermelon seeds.To experiment with texture, you can also try freezing these fruit slices to make a tasty, cool treat for warmer weather. 

‍Note: As a reminder, make sure to give this homemade dog treat in moderation. Less than half a banana, two apple slices, and a few chunks of watermelon are general portion recommendations for average-sized dogs.

2. Cooked, Unseasoned Meat & Veggies

Whether steamed, baked, or boiled, cooked meat and vegetables can make simple but delicious homemade treats for your pup. 

A few great choices of meat include chicken, turkey, beef, and fish. As for veggies, you can try pumpkin, carrots, green beans, and spinach. In our article, Top 10 Healthiest Human Foods That Dogs Can Eat, we discussed the health benefits that each of these ingredients offer, so make sure to give that a read!    

This homemade dog treats recipe is incredibly simple because the key is to leave out any and all seasonings, as recommended by our vets. This helps in ensuring that these treats are as healthy as possible for your pup. 

Note: Although the above meat and veggies may seem like regular food for dogs, they are still considered treats. They are not, by themselves or mixed together, meant to take the place of well-balanced dog food that has all the daily requirements that dogs need.

3. Frozen Peanut Butter & Banana 

Putting together two well-loved flavors, peanut butter & banana, you can make a sweet frozen treat that your pup is sure to love. To prepare this treat, follow these steps: 

Serving size: 1 (for average-sized dog) | Ingredients: ⅓ banana, 1 tsp. unsalted, unsweetened peanut butter

1. Blend together ⅓ of a banana and 1 teaspoon of unsalted, unsweetened peanut butter. 
2. Pour the mixture into silicone molds.
3. Put the silicone mold into the freezer.
4. Wait for the treat to harden before serving this cool treat to your pup!

Note: Want a step up from the above homemade dog treats recipe? Try incorporating the above ingredients into a lick bowl that will keep your pup fed and entertained! See our lick bowl recipe here. 

4. Baked Chicken & Rice Balls

Some pet parents may recognize chicken and rice as food to serve a dog that isn’t feeling well. This type of diet is recommended by some veterinarians as these ingredients are easy to digest and very low in fat. With just a few tweaks (and an egg), chicken and rice can be turned into a protein- and carbohydrate-rich treat for your pup! To prepare this treat, follow these steps: 

Serving size: 1 (for average-sized dog) | Ingredients: ⅓ cup ground chicken, ¾ cup cooked rice, 1 beaten egg  

1. Mix the ground chicken, cooked rice, and beaten egg inside a bowl.
2. Prevent the mixture from being watery; drain away any excess egg. 
3. Roll the mixture into small balls.
4. Bake the chicken and rice balls at 350 °F for 15 minutes. 
5. Turn the chicken and rice balls over and let them bake for another 15 minutes. They should end up with a golden brown color. 
6. Allow these homemade dog treats to cool before serving to your pup!

Final Thoughts on Homemade Dog Treats Recipe

We hope you enjoyed this guide on how to make homemade dog treats. As a final note, though the safe ingredients listed here are great for most dogs, some canine family members may have special needs based on food allergies or health conditions. 

We recommend pet parents to see their veterinarians for specific questions about food sensitivities or about beneficial food items to support a pet that has a medical issue. This way, you can confidently put together a homemade dog treats recipe of your own that’s personalized for your pup!

Sploot Veterinary Care is always here to help. We are a primary & urgent veterinary clinic with multiple convenient locations. Visit us anytime from 10 am to 10 pm or reserve an appointment online with just a few taps. 

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

The birth of a baby is one of life's greatest joys. As a new family member is about to be received into the home, many pet parents ask themselves: “How do I introduce my baby to my fur baby?” or “How do I help my pup adjust to the new baby?” These are all great questions to ask! 

Eventually, your new family member will meet with your pup (after all, they’ll be living in the same house) — but is there a way to prepare for this, in order to ensure the safest and most positive experience for all? Absolutely!

If your family is expecting, this step-by-step guide will help to make the introduction (between the new baby and pup) go smoothly!

Essential Tips for a Smooth and Safe Introduction between Your Dog and Baby

• Schedule a Veterinary Exam
• Consider Hiring a Trainer
• Get Your Dog Used to the New Routine in Advance
• Desensitize Your Dog to Baby-Related Sights & Sounds 
• Plan the First Meeting
• Reward Positive Behavior & Take Things Slow
• Set Up Healthy Boundaries
• Give Your Dog a Safe Space

1. Schedule a Veterinary Exam

A routine check-up for your pup is a vital preparatory step before introducing your dog to your new baby. A routine wellness exam is a thorough screening exam that ensures your pup does not have any unaddressed pain or medical issues that can affect their temperament.

Why is this necessary? 

It is crucial to remember that pups who are in pain or are sick may be less sociable or may exhibit some aggression or agitation. A routine check-up will ensure that your pup is in the best physical and mental state for meeting a new family member. 

Routine wellness exams are also a great opportunity to stay on top of your pet’s vaccinations and to ensure that they are free of any harmful illnesses or parasites. Some illnesses may be zoonotic, meaning they can be transmitted to humans. For example, Toxocara is a type of roundworm that lives in a dog's intestines. Because this illness is zoonotic, it represents a potential health risk for infants and small children who have a developing immune system. 

What to expect:

During a veterinary wellness exam, your veterinarian will perform a physical exam and may request the following: 

• Fecal parasite screening;
• Heartworm testing, and initiating monthly parasite prevention (if not already a part of your pet’s health profile); and
• Bloodwork or radiography if deemed necessary.  

Experienced veterinarians are not just experts in a pet’s physical well-being, they can also offer professional insights on animal behavior and psychology. Therefore, one-on-one time with the veterinarian is a great opportunity to ask questions about introducing dogs to babies.

After a quick wellness exam (and any subsequent treatments that Fido will need), you’ll have a healthy and happy pup, ready for the next steps in preparing to meet your new baby!

2. Consider Hiring a Trainer

If your dog hasn't attended an obedience class yet, consider signing them up for one. It’s an investment that will pay off in preparing your pup for a new chapter in their life (i.e. meeting their new human sibling). Training will also instill skills that will be beneficial for years to come. 

Why is this necessary? 

Some behaviors that were once only mildly challenging could become more problematic once a baby is living in the house. For example, behaviors such as jumping up may not have been much of an issue in the past, but when a newborn is present and will need to be carried, this habit could become problematic. In addition, a dog that is barking constantly may also disrupt an infant’s sleep. Obedience training can address these behaviors and give you better verbal control over your furry companion. 

What to expect:

A qualified trainer will help you correct issues such as jumping up, barking, etc. Different dog trainers use different training techniques and this can be one of your criteria when choosing the best trainer for your pup. Another important factor to consider is the dog trainer’s past success which you will be able to see from customer reviews. 

Once you’ve chosen a dog trainer, you’ll be able to drop off your pup for training sessions and pick them up when they’re done. Depending on your availability, you may also be able to participate in Fido’s training. After a few weeks or months of progressive training sessions (and practice at home), you will have a well-behaved pup by the time your new baby arrives! 

3. Get Your Dog Used to the New Routine in Advance

If it’s still a few months or weeks before your new baby is born, it is a great opportunity to get Fido acclimated to upcoming changes to their routine. As recommended by the ASPCA, try to forecast how Fido’s schedule will change when the newborn baby arrives. Then, implement these changes gradually in advance.  

To easily maintain a consistent feeding schedule for your pup, consider getting an automatic feeder. This device will dispense portions of dog food on a schedule, ensuring that your pup is always fed on time even on the busiest of days. Just remember to acclimatize your dog to use an automatic feeder in advance! 

Why is this necessary? 

Dogs are most comfortable when they have a predictable routine. The arrival of a  newborn baby will shake up their routine dramatically. To-be parents can make the transition easier by setting up the new routine for their pup before the newborn baby even arrives. 

What to expect:

As with any major change, dogs may take time to adjust to the new routine. It would be ideal if they can process the routine changes in a relatively controlled environment as this makes the process easier. 

By the time the baby arrives, your canine friend will have the routine pat down and will only need to get used to the new stimuli of having a new (and adorable!) family member around.

4. Desensitize Your Dog to Baby-Related Sights & Sounds 

Having a new baby in the house will mean that Fido will be exposed to unfamiliar sights and sounds, some of which may be scary to dogs. Through desensitization, pet parents can help their canine companions adjust more easily. 

Desensitization in dogs involves gradual exposure to stimuli that typically evoke an undesirable reaction in dogs (e.g. getting startled, barking, hiding, agitation). The pet is exposed little by little to the stimulus until they are no longer reactive to the stimulus. Dogs can also be given treats to help them switch from a negative response to having a positive association with the new stimulus.

Here are some ways to desensitize your four-legged companion to the new (and potentially overwhelming) sights and sounds of having a new baby in the house: 

• Play recordings of lullabies, baby toy sounds, baby laughter, and baby crying. Start with a low volume and work your way up, allowing your dog to get used to these sounds through gradual desensitization. .
• From time to time, walk around with a baby doll as you go around the house, thereby preparing your pet that they are no longer the only family member being carried around.
• Take the stroller out with your on your walks to help prepare your dog for future changes to your walk routine.
• Allow your dog to investigate new furniture, car seats, and strollers from a respectful distance.
• Install a baby gate prior to the baby’s arrival so your pet can get used to boundaries. Allow your pet to acclimatize to being outside of the room while you are in there. 

Why is this necessary?  

All of the above examples are stimuli or changes that can potentially scare a dog or evoke a negative response. Any of the above can cause dogs to be scared, agitated, or overly curious. 

By giving dogs a calm and stable environment for them to adjust to these changes, pet parents lay the foundation for a smoother transition toward life with a new baby. Any undesirable behavior (e.g. jumping up when the doll is carried, barking while hearing baby sounds) can also be addressed in advance. 

What to expect:

Each individual dog is different. Some may take weeks to fully become calm and non-reactive to the new sights and sounds of having a baby. Remember to be patient with your pup, and know that if you ever struggle with unwanted behavior, expert help is always available. Consult your veterinarian if you observe stubborn behavior or anxiety in your dog.  

5. Plan the First Meeting

For pet parents who are expecting, planning ahead for the first meeting between your dog and your baby is highly recommended. It would be best to have someone hold the baby and wait outside while you greet Fido and get them to settle down. 

Why is this necessary? 

Your coming home from the hospital will cause a surge of emotions (i.e. happiness and relief) for your furry family member who may not have understood why you were gone and when you’d be back. This can cause them to be more physically active than usual. 

Your pup may try to rush toward you, greet you, and get your attention. This is always a welcome sight for every pet parent — but it can be overwhelming if you have a newborn infant in your hands. Hence, meeting your dog first and bringing in your newborn baby after they’ve settled down is ideal. 

What to expect: 

After the pup has settled down, pet parents can take a minute to sit down and let their well-behaved pup sniff a blanket that has been around the baby or an item of the baby’s clothing that has been worn. This will help acclimate your pet to the baby’s scent prior to meeting the baby. 

Then once calmed from this, you may allow your pup to sniff the baby from a respectful distance. Bear in mind that this next step entirely depends on each individual’s level of comfort. When in doubt, try to tune into what’s most comfortable for you. 

Observe your dog’s reaction to your baby. The next milestones you set for your dog, in terms of getting acquainted with the baby, will depend on your pup’s reactions. 

6. Reward Positive Behavior & Take Things Slow

Reward your dog whenever they display good behavior around your baby. For the first meeting between your pup and the new baby (and for the first subsequent ones), reward your dog after they sniff the baby from a respectful distance and walk away. 

Why is this necessary?

By rewarding your dog’s good behavior (even just the habit of walking away calmly from the baby), you create a positive association with regard to the new baby. So when your pet behaves appropriately, reward them with affection or a treat. 

If your pet shows signs of discomfort around the new baby, redirect their attention to something enjoyable, such as a new squeaky toy or their favorite treat.

What to expect: 

This recommendation is all about positive reinforcement, a powerful tool in getting dogs acclimated to major changes. Give your pup time to adjust. Take baby steps and plan out encounters between your child and your dog. Start simple, take it slowly, use positive reinforcement, and build on tiny successes, one step at a time.

7. Set Up Healthy Boundaries

Setting up and maintaining healthy boundaries between your dog and your baby is the best way to maintain a safe and harmonious relationship between the two. In spite of social media posts that show dogs sleeping next to babies or licking the face of babies, these are not representative of safe boundaries that apply to all. 

It is recommended to set up boundaries for your baby, such as the following: 

• Avoid leaving the baby and your pup alone; make sure to supervise every interaction closely and calmly.
• Pet parents can opt to keep pups out of the nursery entirely or to only come into the nursery when supervised.
• It is recommended to refrain from letting your dog lick your baby’s face or hands; this is especially important during a baby’s first months of life.

Why is this necessary? 

The boundaries listed above ensure the safety of both your baby and fur baby. These boundaries are best for the baby’s health because dogs can inadvertently carry germs that are typically harmless for adults but may cause sickness in babies. 

And though boundaries like this may seem like your furry friend is being excluded, these will help establish a better transition and prevent overwhelm for your pup. 

What to expect: 

With clarity, consistency, and time, dogs will learn boundaries and get used to them. Refrain from allowing certain behaviors sometimes and then restricting them at other times. These inconsistencies will confuse your furry friend. 

When faced with behavioral challenges in pups or resistance to boundaries, seek advice from experts. Veterinarians, veterinary behaviorists, and expert trainers can provide useful insights that may be able to correct unwanted behavior and help pet parents establish healthier boundaries.

8. Give Your Dog a Safe Space

We recommend providing your dog with mental and physical space during the first few months of parenthood. When things get hectic, allow your dog to process the changes in their own safe space, a quiet corner away from it all.

Why is this necessary? 

Being den animals, dogs may have their own preferred resting spots whenever they feel overwhelmed. If your pup has undergone crate training, this resting spot is likely to be their crate.

What to expect: 

As your dog processes change in their lifestyle and new stimuli in the house, they may retreat to their crate or favorite hiding spot every now and then. Some dogs may take weeks or months to fully adjust to their new life. 

‍Note: Remember to make sure their crate is off-limits to everyone, including visitors, babysitters, and other kids. If at any point, you become concerned that your pup is becoming too reclusive, it may be beneficial to have a behavioral consultation with your veterinarian.

Final Thoughts On Introducing Your Dog To Your Baby

These tips about how to introduce your dog to your new baby will pave the way to a lasting friendship. If you have questions about canine behavior, consult your local veterinarian. 

We've got you covered! Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary and urgent care clinic with daily appointment availability. Whether you need routine care for your dog or you have questions about pet behavioral concerns, we’re here to give you the support you need. 

Book an appointment today at one of our multiple clinic locations. Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Nobody knows your canine best friend like you do. If you’ve been with your canine companion for a while, you probably already know when they’re feeling playful, hungry, relaxed, scared, or under the weather — just from their behavioral cues. Some of these cues may be unique to your dog while some are universal signals in dog body language. 

Understanding Your Dog's Body Language

By learning dog body language, you’ll be able to pick up on the nuances of dog body language. This does not only help in understanding your own dog; you will also be able to read the body language of other dogs —, especially the ones that your dog will interact with in settings like dog-friendly bars, off-leash dog parks, and etc. 

Read below as our team at Sploot Veterinary Care reviews 11 common dog body language signs and their meaning.

What’s in This Guide?

• Tail Wagging
• Tail Between the Legs
• Perked Ears
• The Freeze
• Rolling Over
• Cowering
• Raised Hackles
• Play Bow
• Eye Contact
• Panting

Tail Wagging

One might instinctively think your dog is happy when you see them wagging their tail. But, like many types of dog body language, tail wagging can mean several different things, including excitement, anxiety, frustration, or another emotion. So noticing the speed and position of your dog's tail can tell you why they're wagging it.

Your dog may wag their tail in a slow, side-to-side, sweeping manner when they greet you, likely meaning they're happy and relaxed. If a fast "helicopter" wag causes your furry friend's whole body to wiggle, they’re likely thrilled to see you. A rapid, fast-twitch wag indicates a higher level of excitement. 

A low tail wag or one between the hind legs indicates uncertainty, fear, and stress. If you notice your dog holding their tail high and stiffly wagging, your dog might be feeling alert and agitated by something. You may need to take action to prevent your dog from becoming aggressive. 

Note: Consider your dog's breed when interpreting their tail wag. Some breeds, such as chow chows and Akitas, have naturally high or curled tails, while others, such as Italian greyhounds, have a low tail position. If you know your dog's natural tail position, noticing their wag's speed and position can help you pick up on their changing emotions more easily.

Tail Between the Legs

“Tucking one’s tail between the legs” is a commonly used expression that has its roots in dog body language. When our canine companions do this, it typically means that they are feeling frightened or unsure. It is common for canines to exhibit this behavior in the presence of a dominant dog or a person that they’re afraid or unsure of. 

If a dog has their tail between their legs, their ears flat against their head, and is moving away, it means they are particularly frightened by something or someone. If you observe this type of behavior in your pup, it is a sign that they need to feel safe. The manner by which you can help Fido feel safe would depend on the situation — whether it means helping your dog calm down amidst fireworks or taking them to the lower-energy section of the off-leash dog park.  

Perked Ears

When your dog points their ears stiffly forward, it means they are on high alert. Your dog could be interested in something like a squirrel running along the fence line or threatened by a loud noise. Follow your dog's line of sight and consider what's happening around your dog to determine what has made your dog extra wary. 

The action you need to take would depend on the situation. If the situation is safe and your dog is secure (i.e. will not run away into an open expanse), this may need no further action apart from allowing your dog to calm down. 

The Freeze

In some instances, a dog might freeze and stand motionless while playing with other dogs. This could be just their way of regrouping. A dog might also stand motionless in a stiff position if they are stressed, threatened, or scared. 

If you notice your dog freezing and exhibiting other signs of stress, it may be best to recall them for reassurance or to remove them from the threatening stimulus.

Rolling Over

Typically, a dog rolls over to show submission and happiness or to ask for a belly rub. This is likely the case if they wag their tail and opens their mouth in a relaxed way. 

But if you notice that your dog’s tail is between their hind legs and their facial expression or body is tense, they may be rolling over because they're scared. Similar to many items on this list, the action you need to take will depend on the situation. If you think your dog is in an unsafe or stressful situation, try to call your dog back to you if they are not by your side. 

Cowering

When a dog cowers, they crouch low to the ground, typically out of fear or stress, to make themselves look smaller and submissive. They might also move away like they're trying to escape someone or something. Dogs may also pair cowering with hiding. 

In case a dog exhibits the above behaviors, it would be best to avoid cornering the dog or moving too quickly towards them as this can cause them anxiety which can escalate into aggressive behavior. 

Raised Hackles

A dog's hackles are the hairs that run along their spine from the neck to the tail. Raised hackles are a result of a reflex action that causes the fur to stand on the dog’s shoulders and back. It can mean that the dog is extremely excited, afraid, or aggressive. 

One would be able to decipher what a dog's raised hackles mean — based on the dog’s other behaviors going on at the same time, such as tail wagging or growling. If you notice that your dog has raised hackles, has a stiff body posture, and is growling, it may be a sign that they are about to get aggressive with another dog. Try to distract your dog to prevent the situation from escalating.

Play Bow

A play bow occurs when a dog lays their front legs and chest on the ground but keeps their hind end in the air. This dog body language usually indicates playfulness. A dog will often perform a play bow to other dogs and humans to get them to chase or play. 

Though play bows between dogs mean that they are playing, it is recommended for pet parents to keep a close eye on their pups, especially when they are interacting with stranger dogs.

Showing Teeth

When a dog shows teeth, this is often immediately perceived as aggressive dog body language. However, this is not always the case. Some dogs may "grin," pulling back their lips and displaying their teeth to show submission.

As with most items on this list, it’s important to assess the situation carefully and consider other behaviors. A dog showing their teeth but is partially or wholly cowering is showing submission. Meanwhile, a dog showing teeth, barking repeatedly, growling, and has raised hackles is being aggressive or is about to be aggressive. Make sure to approach each situation with care. 

Eye Contact

A dog with hard eye contact or an intense stare might be aggressive or feel threatened. One with soft, relaxed, squinty eyes is typically calm, relaxed, and happy. A dog that looks away or avoids eye contact might feel stressed or uncomfortable.

Panting

While it's normal for a dog to pant when hot, this sign can also indicate stress, pain, or fear. If your dog is panting when it's not hot and hasn't been active recently, consider whether they might be anxious or in pain. When in doubt, consult your local veterinarian. 

Final Thoughts on Common Dog Body Language

As a final reminder for pet parents, look at the entire picture when reading dog body language. Most dogs display several body language cues simultaneously. Consider every cue, including tail position, posture, and expression. In doing so, you can better understand your dog and other dogs that will socialize with yours. 

If you have questions about dog body language or concerns about your dog's behavior (whether it’s aggression, anxiety, or unexplained panting), reach out to us today!

Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary and urgent care vet clinic with daily appointment availability, all in a modern and comfortable setting for you and your pet. If your dog is exhibiting dog body language and behaviors that concern you, book an appointment today for a behavioral veterinary consultation at one of our multiple clinic locations. 

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Summer is widely known as the most popular season for road trips. Although late spring and early fall are also great options due to cooler weather, summer has its unique appeal. This is when families are more likely to be out on the road together. Speaking of families, are you thinking of bringing your canine family member along? 

With so many dog-friendly restaurants, rentals, and destinations available nationwide, having a road trip with a dog is easier and more fun than ever before. In our article, How to Prepare for a Road Trip With Your Pet, we talked about tips for a seamless road trip with a dog. 

In this article, we will deep dive into what you need to pack when planning a cross country road trip with a dog. 

What’s in This Guide?

• What to Pack for a Road Trip with a Dog
• Quick Reminders on How to Road Trip with a Dog

What to Pack for a Road Trip with a Dog

Going on a road trip with a dog can pose a lot of surprises, especially for pet parents that are doing so for the first time. The first thing to remember is that there are some differences between planning for a long drive and planning a cross country road trip with your dog. As covered in our article on how to prepare for a road trip with your pet, traveling across the country may require paperwork for your pup. Traveling to a different state may also require added dog vaccinations. 

Once you’ve got paperwork and vaccinations settled and your veterinarian has given your dog one last wellness exam for the road, it’s time to get packing! 

Make sure these items make it into the suitcase before leaving home:

1. Collar and Leash

Pack a well-fitting harness and a quality leash. You might even bring a backup leash in case the first one breaks or gets lost. If you plan to do activities such as camping or picnicking, consider packing a tether you can attach to your dog's collar to allow them the freedom to roam safely. 

In addition, if you’re going on a dog-friendly hike at any point, it’s recommended to use a strong and secure full body harness with a belly strap. Strong harnesses with a belly strap will allow pet parents to securely pull their pup out of harm’s way or assist in lifting them over difficult hiking terrain. 

2. ID Tags, Microchip, (& Maybe Even a GPS Collar)

As pet parents ourselves, we at Sploot understand that pet parents may need safeguards or fail safes in case of separation. For more peace of mind when road tripping with Fido, pet parents must securely attach their dog’s ID tags and get their microchip tested. 

Your dog’s ID tags need to have updated information, especially your contact number and address. That way, you can be contacted if you and your dog get separated at any point. 

As for your dog’s microchip, have your veterinarian check the chip before you head out into the open road. Microchips are designed to last for your pet’s entire lifetime. In some rare instances, however, microchips can stop working. 

To have a complete failsafe in case of separation, some pet parents may opt to get a GPS collar for their pups. These are especially useful for long-distance trips and hiking. 

3. Dog Bed, ThunderShirt, & an Old Shirt

Give your dog a home away from home by packing their favorite dog bed and blankets. Items that smell and feel familiar can help your dog be relaxed and comfortable wherever they may be. 

If your dog tends to get anxious, observe their reaction to a ThunderShirt, days or weeks before your trip. Thundershirts are designed to relieve anxiety and promote better sleep — it could be a great item to pack in your suitcase if you have an anxious pup that responds positively to it.  

Another way to relieve a pup’s anxiety while sleeping in unfamiliar places (e.g. dog friendly hotels) is to add one of your old sweatshirts to their bed. Even washed old sweatshirts will carry your scent — and the scent of a pup’s favorite person makes them calm and happy. 

Note: Particularly anxious dogs may not respond to ThunderShirts and comfortable, familiar beddings. If this is the case with your dog, ask your veterinarian about anti-anxiety medication that you can bring for Fido. 

4. Seat Covers

Protect your car's interior from dirt, claw marks, and hair on a long road trip by putting waterproof covers on your seats. This way, you won't have to worry about paws dirtying your car's seats — especially after making pit stops, playing at dog parks, or returning from hikes. Quality seat covers can also help keep your dog more comfortable.

5. Travel Crate

You'll likely need to leave your dog unattended at your hotel or rental for brief periods during your trip. A crate provides a safe and secure place to keep your dog until you return. It prevents them from accidentally getting loose, having accidents in the room, or damaging property. Also, a collapsible travel crate is easy to pack in the vehicle for a road trip.

6. Toys

Pack several types of toys to keep your dog entertained and stimulated on a road trip. Toys that hold treats can help combat boredom during long drives, while freezable toys can help dogs stay cool on hot days. The comfort of familiar toys will also help your dog relax and acclimate to a new place.

7. Food, Water, & Bowls

Make sure to bring your dog's bowls, and stick to their regular feeding schedule and routine. Pack enough of your dog's regular food to last the duration of the road trip, plus a few extra days. That way, you won't run out if plans change or your return travel gets delayed by weather or other unexpected events. 

It is also recommended to bring a water source for the drive, such as a gallon jug of water, in case pit stops are few and far between. 

8. Disposable Bags (& Maybe Some Pee Pads)

Bring plenty of disposable dog bags for picking up poop. Cleaning up after your pet is good dog owner etiquette, and in many places, it's the law. Carry a roll of bags at pit stops, on hikes, at the beach, or anywhere else you and your dog may stop for a break.

If your dog is trained to use pee pads, you can also carry some in the car just in case there will be long stretches of road where you can’t make a pit stop. This is especially helpful for senior dogs or dogs that have problems holding their bladder. 

Quick Reminders on How to Road Trip With a Dog

A well-stocked canine travel bag isn't the only thing you'll need to prepare before going on a road trip with a dog. Here are a few quick reminders before you get going:

Schedule a Veterinary Wellness Exam

Your veterinarian can make sure your dog is up-to-date on their vaccinations and administer boosters if any have lapsed. Your veterinarian will also provide proof of vaccination, which you might need to show during your travels. During the visit, you can also have your dog’s microchip checked.

The pre-trip wellness exam for your pet is also an opportunity to give your dog a once-over and ensure they don't have any physical problems before leaving for your trip. Veterinarians can also provide any needed anti-anxiety medications for pups that need them.

Find a Veterinarian at Your Destination

Research veterinarians at your end destination and take note of their contact information. This way, if your dog gets hurt or sick on your trip, you'll know where to take them. 

Plan Lots of Breaks

Make sure to take breaks during your road trip with a dog. Plan to stop at least every 2-3 hours at rest stops, visitor centers, gas stations, or local attractions to let your dog go to the bathroom, drink water, and take a walk. You might even research dog parks on your route so your dog can run and stretch their legs. 

Note: If you're traveling with a puppy or senior dog, you might need to stop more frequently because they might not be able to hold it as long. Pee pads may also be helpful. 

For more tips on how to road trip with a dog, check out our article, How to Prepare for a Road Trip with a Dog. 

Final Thoughts On Taking a Road Trip With Your Dog

By following our tips, planning a cross country road trip with a dog is easy. Pack all of the above essentials to have a seamless and enjoyable experience. As a final reminder, make sure to choose pet-friendly destinations for your road trip so that Fido can take part in the fun!

If you have questions regarding vaccinations, anti-anxiety medication, traveling with a senior dog, and so on, we're here to help!

Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary and urgent care clinic with daily appointment availability. Schedule a wellness exam before you go on a road trip with a dog to ensure that your pup is at their healthiest condition, ready for a fun adventure! We can also provide needed proof of vaccinations if your travel destination requires it.

Book an appointment today at one of our multiple clinic locations. Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

In many ways, we see cats as highly independent. But one thing your cat will always depend on you for (aside from food and affection) is their routine preventive care. More to that point, they will depend on their pet parent to get an immunity boost against various transmissible diseases — some of which cannot be cured. This is where cat vaccines come in.

When thinking about pet vaccines, the first to come to mind is generally a rabies vaccine. Household cats need a feline rabies vaccine to protect their health in case they come across other animals. Another important vaccine is the FVRCP vaccine for cats, which is a convenient combo shot that helps strengthen a cat’s immunity against numerous serious feline illnesses. 

In this complete guide on cat vaccines, we will cover the different types of cat vaccines and the illnesses that they keep at bay.

What’s in this Guide?

• Commonly Required Core Cat Vaccines
• Non-Core (Recommended)Cat Vaccines
• Which Cat Vaccines are Required in Denver, Colorado?
• Which Cat Vaccines are Required in Chicago, Illinois?
• Common Cat Vaccines Schedule
• How Long Can a Cat Go Without Shots?
• What Happens If I Don’t Vaccinate My Cat?

Commonly Required Core Cat Vaccines

Core cat vaccines are typically recommended for all pet cats, regardless of location and lifestyle. These are administered along with non-core cat vaccines that are recommended by your vet. 

1. Rabies Vaccine for Cats

The rabies vaccine builds up immunity against rabies in cats. This is crucial because rabies in cats targets the central nervous system. It then infects the brain and is fatal in 99% of animal and human cases. 

More About Rabies

Transmission: 

The disease is transmissible through a bite or direct contact with an infected animal’s saliva or nervous system tissues/fluids. The infected animal does not have to be alive to transmit the disease. A bite from a rabid cat will spread the disease to other susceptible animals and people.  

Symptoms:

Rabies in cats produces symptoms like increased aggression, abnormal behavior, difficulty breathing, seizures, hypersalivation, weakness, paralysis of the legs, and comatose. 

Vet Recommendations:

Surviving rabies is extremely rare for both cats and humans. This is why the feline rabies vaccine is an absolute must-have. 

Note: Being one of the most dangerous diseases to mammals, certain actions need to be taken if rabies is suspected in pet cats, such as: 

• If a person has been bitten or scratched by a suspected rabid cat (or another rabid animal), contact your health care provider and local public health department immediately. 
• A cat that is suspected to have rabies needs to be carefully quarantined. This is to ensure the safety of the household and the community. In addition, this makes the potentially rabid cat available for observation — which will assist in determining if a person that is exposed to the cat would need rabies postexposure prophylaxis (PEP).   
• Cats that have been exposed to a potentially rabid cat (through a bite or through grooming) will need to be quarantined separately. 
• Please take note that rabid animals may show aggressive behavior — reach out to local animal control authorities if you need help. 
• Contact local animal control authorities if the source of rabies is at large (i.e. a rabid pet that is loose; a stray dog or cat; or rabies reservoir species like bats, skunks, and racoons).

2. FVR Vaccine for Cats (aka Herpesvirus Cat Vaccine)

The vaccine for FVR is given either as a part of the core FVRCP vaccine or, of the Feline Rhinotracheitis & Calici Virus Intranasal Vaccine. 

FVR stands for feline viral rhinotracheitis. This is a common and contagious upper respiratory infection in cats with no known cure. This disease is caused by feline herpesvirus type-1 (FHV-1.) 

More About FVR

Transmission:

Feline herpesvirus type- 1 is transmitted through the saliva and discharges from the eyes/nose of an infected cat. Kittens born to a cat infected with FHV-1 will, unfortunately, very likely also contract the disease. Once infected, there is no permanent cure for FHV-1 because the virus lives on in the nerve cells. 

Symptoms: 

Symptoms of FHV infection or feline viral rhinotracheitis include fever, lack of appetite, lethargy, salivation, sneezing, nasal discharge, ocular discharge, and conjunctivitis. In young kittens, an FHV infection can lead to death from pneumonia in kittens.

Vet Recommendations:

Given that FHV, after infection, is carried for life —and will flare-up when the cat is stressed or weakened —  the vaccine for FHV or FVR (administered through the FVRCP vaccine or the Feline Rhinotracheitis & Calici Virus Intranasal Vaccine) is one of the must-have core vaccines for cats.

Note: The Feline Rhinotracheitis & Calici Virus Intranasal Vaccine is likely to be the preferred vaccine in the following cases: 

• For very young kittens that need to be protected from FVR and FCV immediately. This intranasal vaccine acts faster than injected (parenteral) vaccines.
• For cats that need quick immunization from FVR and FCV due to an upcoming boarding or exposure to a high-risk environment. 
• For administering periodic boosters (2-3 times a year) for cats that are carriers of FVR, aiding in the reduction of recurrent infections and viral shedding of FHV. 

3. FCV Vaccine for Cats

The vaccine for FCV is given as a part of the core FVRCP vaccine or, of the Feline Rhinotracheitis & Calici Virus Intranasal Vaccine. 

Feline calicivirus (FCV) is a common and contagious virus that targets a cat’s upper respiratory system.  The disease is most common in multicat environments and usually infects young cats.

More About FCV

Transmission:

FCV is transmitted through respiratory droplets, saliva, or eye discharge from an infected cat. The disease is transmissible to cats exclusively, and not to humans. Cats can potentially become carriers of feline calicivirus — meaning the virus will be in their bodies throughout their lifetime. 

Symptoms:

Feline calicivirus resembles a common cold with symptoms including sneezing, fever, nasal congestion, discharge from the eyes, and occasionally, drooling. 

Vet Recommendations:

Because FCV is common and has the potential to be carried for life — causing flare-ups during times that the cat is stressed or weakened — the vaccine for feline calicivirus is a must-have. Veterinarians may recommend the Feline Rhinotracheitis & Calici Virus Intranasal Vaccine for very young kittens (less than 8 weeks of age) that need prompt immunization. 

Note: As mentioned in the previous section, Feline Rhinotracheitis & Calici Virus Intranasal Vaccine may be the preferred vaccine for young kittens and cats that need quick immunization to FCV and FVR. This intranasal vaccine acts faster than injected (parenteral) vaccines.   

4. Feline Distemper Vaccine (aka Feline Panleukopenia Vaccine)

The vaccine for feline distemper is administered as part of a core vaccine known as the FVRCP vaccine. Feline distemper, also known as feline panleukopenia (FP), is a common, contagious, and life-threatening viral disease that affects multiple systems in a cat’s or kitten’s body. Feline panleukopenia targets the cellular lining of the intestines, bone marrow, and lymph nodes. 

More About Feline Distemper

Transmission: 

Feline panleukopenia is transmitted through an infected cat’s bodily secretions and excretions (e.g. urine, feces, vomit.) Transmission can also occur from direct contact with an infected cat or contact with fomites or material carriers (e.g. bedding, human hands, shoes, and other items that had contact with the infected cat or their secretions.) Though human clothing and shoes can be fomites, humans themselves cannot contract the virus. 

Symptoms:

The disease brings about serious symptoms such as a high fever, loss of appetite, nasal discharge, vomiting, lethargy, severe diarrhea, and consequent dehydration. 

Vet Recommendations:

A feline panleukopenia infection requires hospitalization to help improve survival rates in both kittens and cats. Unfortunately, younger kittens have a rare chance of surviving this disease. 

Because feline panleukopenia is a life-threatening disease for pet cats, the feline panleukopenia vaccine or feline distemper vaccine, which is given as a part of a core feline vaccine known as the FVRCP vaccine, is one of the most important core cat vaccinations to have.

Non-Core (Recommended) Cat Vaccines

The American Animal Hospital Association categorizes the following cat vaccines as “non-core.” These cat vaccines are recommended by vets based on lifestyle, geographical location, and individual needs.

IMPORTANT NOTE: The term non-core may lead some to mistakenly think these cat vaccines are not as important, even after being recommended by the local vet. However, some of these non-core vaccines, when neglected, can lead to fatal or lifelong consequences for your cat. Therefore, if your vet recommends a non-core vaccine for your cat, it’s best to take it just as seriously as the core cat vaccines we talked about earlier. 

1. Feline Leukemia Virus (FeLV) Vaccine

The FeLV vaccine is used to prevent FelV infection in cats. Feline leukemia virus (FeLV) is a retrovirus that invades the cat’s blood-forming tissues and immune system. It is contagious and dangerous. Even healthy adult cats can contract a FelV infection with enough exposure. 

More About FeLV

Transmission:

Feline leukemia virus is mainly transmitted through saliva or nasal secretions from infected cats. It can also be transmitted through urine and feces. FelV has no definitive cure and will remain in the cat’s body after infection. Unfortunately, FelV is known to reduce a cat’s lifespan significantly due to its effects on the immune system — although supportive treatments can help a cat who is FelV+ to live a normal life.

Symptoms:

Symptoms of a FelV infection include swollen lymph nodes, pale gums, inflamed gums, a dull coat, fever, loss of appetite, weight loss, diarrhea, skin infections, upper respiratory infections, eye conditions, seizures, and behavioral disorders. 

Vet Recommendations:

Because feline leukemia virus is carried for the rest of a cat’s lifetime and significantly impacts the animal’s lifespan, pet parents are advised to get this vaccine if it is recommened by the veterinarian. 

Veterinarians typically perform a FeLV antigen test on cats prior to vaccination because in case a cat already carries the feline leukemia virus, FeLV vaccination can no longer provide immunization for it. 

2. Chlamydia Felis Vaccine

The Chlamydia felis vaccine helps prevent feline chlamydial conjunctivitis. Chlamydia felis is the bacteria that causes feline chlamydial conjunctivitis. This disease targets the eyes or upper respiratory tract of a cat. Left untreated, this disease can also spread to the lungs. This disease is often seen in kittens but cats of any age can be infected as well. 

More About Feline Chlamydial Conjunctivitis

Transmission: 

Chlamydial conjunctivitis is spread through direct or close contact with an infected cat. There are very rare cases wherein humans developed conjunctivitis after being exposed to a cat infected with the C. felis bacterium. 

Symptoms: 

Symptoms of chlamydia felis in cats include watery eyes, discharge from the eyes, sneezing, coughing, difficulty breathing, lack of appetite, weight loss, and fever. 

Vet Recommendations:

Because this disease is transmitted among cats, it is recommended for cats that are regularly exposed to other cats or those that are allowed to go outside

Though chlamydial conjunctivitis is treatable, the symptoms are hard to manage. And left untreated, this disease can persist for months. 

3. Bordetella Vaccine for Cats

The Bordetella vaccine helps prevent feline bordetella. Bordetella bronchiseptica is the bacterium that causes the highly contagious respiratory disease known as feline bordetellosis, also known as bordetella or kennel cough. 

More About Bordetella or Kennel Cough

Transmission:

B. bronchiseptica is typically transmitted through respiratory droplets. In some rare cases, humans can get bordetella from infected cats.  

Symptoms:

Bordetella in cats produces symptoms like sneezing, coughing, fever, nasal discharge, and ocular discharge. 

Vet Recommendations:

Like a bad cold spreading through a family, this vaccine is recommended especially for cats exposed to multicat environments to prevent the spread of this disease. 

Because this respiratory disease is highly contagious and can, in some cases, be transmitted to humans, vets recommend the Bordetella bronchiseptica vaccine on top of core cat vaccinations.

Which Cat Vaccines are Required in Denver, Colorado?

If you reside in Colorado, rabies vaccine for cats is a legal requirement for cats 4 months and older. 

However, certain medical conditions would mean that a cat can be exempted from vaccination. This would require a Vaccine Exemption Letter from a licensed veterinarian, as well as the approval of appropriate veterinary public health authorities. 

Establishments like cat inns, cat boarding, or cat daycares may require additional vaccines along with the rabies vaccine. Typically, the following are required: Rabies vaccine for cats, the FVRCP vaccine, and the FeLV vaccine for cats.

Note: Regarding the mandatory vaccines for cat boarding or daycare, it's recommended to confirm with your selected Denver cat hotel or cat daycare well before your visit.

Which Cat Vaccines are Required in Chicago, Illinois?

According to state laws in Illinois, cats that are companion animals, and of 4 months of age or older, need to have rabies vaccination. 

As for cat boarding establishments and cat daycares, they may require the following vaccinations: Rabies vaccine for cats and FVRCP vaccine.

Note: When it comes to required vaccines for cat boarding or daycare, it’s always best to confirm with the chosen Chicago cat hotel or cat daycare in advance.

Common Cat Vaccines Schedule

Following the vaccine schedule for cats helps ensure that the cat’s immune system is boosted by the vaccine. Here is a schedule for the common vaccines that cats need to have: 

1. Cat Vaccines Schedule: Rabies Shots

Initial Vaccination

• First shot = 16 - 20 weeks of age

Note: The above age range is when kittens are typically vaccinated for rabies. Make sure to check with your local city or state’s ordinances or laws regarding when the rabies shot needs to be administered. For example, in Denver, Colorado, cats need to be vaccinated against rabies before reaching 6 months of age.  In Chicago, Illinois, cats need to be vaccinated against rabies before reaching 4 months of age.

• Follow-up booster shot = 1 year after the first shot

Revaccination

• Regular booster shots = Every 1 - 3 years

2. Cat Vaccines Schedule: FVRCP Vaccine— for Feline Distemper, Feline Herpesvirus, & Feline Calicivirus

Initial Vaccination

• First shot = 8 weeks of age
• Immediate follow-up doses after the first shot = For kittens under or equal to 16 weeks of age, 1 dose every 3-4 weeks (until 16 - 20 weeks of age). For cats over 16 weeks of age, 1 follow-up dose (3-4 weeks after the first).

Revaccination

• Regular booster shots = Every 3 years

3. Cat Vaccines Schedule: FeLV Vaccine

Initial Vaccination

• First shot = 8 weeks of age
• Immediate follow-up doses after the first shot = 2 doses (3-4 weeks apart)
• Follow-up booster shot = 1 year after the last shot

Revaccination

• Regular booster shots = Every year - for individual cats that are at high risk

How Long Can a Cat Go Without Shots?

All cat vaccines follow a required schedule. The timeframe for cat shots are set so that the cat’s immune system responds properly to the vaccine. Missing scheduled shots could mean needing to redo cat vaccination. 

In cases where scheduled shots are missed, veterinarians may need to perform blood tests to check the animal’s existing immunity. If you missed a scheduled vaccination for your cat, consult your vet for next steps.   

What Happens If I Don’t Vaccinate My Cat?

Not vaccinating a pet cat increases the risk of contracting serious illnesses. Some of the illnesses we’ve discussed earlier have low chances of survival; some may also greatly reduce a cat’s lifespan. 

Furthermore, some viruses could turn the cat into a carrier of that virus, staying in the cat’s body for the rest of their life — and causing flare-ups when the cat is stressed or weakened.

If you'd like to get started with strengthening your cat or kitten’s immunity through regular cat vaccinations, consult your vet!

Cat Vaccines for Pet Parents in Denver

We hope you found this detailed guide on cat vaccines helpful! We covered everything from the feline rabies vaccine, to the FVRCP vaccine for cats, and all other vaccines your cat may need. 

If you have specific questions about cat vaccines, consult your local vet. As for Denver cat moms and dads, we’re here for you. Sploot Veterinary Care is open 365 days a year. So whether you have questions about cat vaccines or you want to book a vaccination appointment as soon as possible, get in touch with Sploot Vets today! We carry various cat vaccines; make sure to reach out to our team to make sure a specific cat vaccine is available. 

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

As pet parents, we like keeping our fur babies strong and healthy. That’s essentially what dog vaccines are for; dog vaccines give an immunity upgrade for our furry companions so that they are at their strongest. 

In many places, certain  pet vaccines are legally required. Depending your region, activities you enjoy with your dog, and how often your dog interacts with other pets, different sets of canine vaccines will be recommended to you by your veterinarian.

Aside from the well-known rabies vaccine for dogs, there are other types of dog vaccines that pet parents need to be aware of. The immunizations you choose for your pet will also need to follow a dog vaccines schedule to ensure a proper immune response. 

We’ll talk all about these dog vaccines as well as the illnesses they protect against in this complete guide. 

What’s in this Guide?

• Commonly Required Core Dog Vaccines 
• Non-Core (Recommended) Dog Vaccines
• Required Dog Vaccines in Denver, Colorado
• Required Canine Vaccines in Chicago, Illinois
• Common Dog Vaccines’ Schedule
• How Long Can a Dog Go Without Shots?
• What If My Dog Never Got Shots?

Commonly Required Core Dog Vaccines

Regardless of where you are, the most commonly required and recommended dog vaccines are the following:   

1. Rabies Vaccine for Dogs

The rabies vaccine builds up immunity against rabies in dogs. The rabies vaccine is a must-have because rabies is a deadly viral disease that affects the central nervous system. Rabies is also deadly to humans. Once a person is infected through a scratch or bite from a rabid dog, chances of survival are slim. A whopping 99% of rabies cases in humans are fatal.

More About Rabies

Transmission:

‍Dogs can contract the rabies virus by getting bitten by a rabid animal or by coming in contact with the saliva, spinal tissue, or brain matter of an infected animal (whether living or dead.)

Symptoms: 

Rabies produces symptoms in dogs like fever, excessive drooling, difficulty swallowing, aggressive behavior, seizures, and paralysis. 

Vet Recommendations:

In many areas of the world, the rabies vaccine for dogs is a legal requirement. But legal necessity isn’t the only reason why this vaccine is vital. Survival from rabies is extremely rare for both dogs and humans alike. This puts the rabies vaccine for dogs at the very top of the list for must-have, core canine vaccines.

Note: Being one of the most dangerous diseases to mammals, certain actions need to be taken if rabies is suspected in dogs, such as the following: 

• If someone is bitten or scratched by a suspected rabid dog (or another rabid animal), promptly reach out to your healthcare provider and local public health department.
• A suspected rabid dog must undergo quarantine measures to safeguard the household and community. This also enables close observation of the potentially rabid dog, aiding in assessing the need for rabies post-exposure prophylaxis (PEP) for individuals exposed to the dog. 
• Rabid animals might exhibit aggressive behavior. If assistance is required, please contact your local animal control authorities.‍
• In the event that the source of rabies is uncontained (e.g., a loose rabid pet, a stray dog or cat, or rabies reservoir species such as bats, skunks, and raccoons), please reach out to local animal control authorities.

2. Distemper Vaccine for Dogs

The canine distemper vaccine is typically given as a part of a combo vaccine known as the DHPP vaccine. This vaccine is important because distemper in dogs, caused by the Canine Distemper Virus (CDV), is one of the most contagious and potentially deadly viral infections that dogs can get. 

More About Canine Distemper

Transmission: 

Distemper can be transmitted from an infected animal to a susceptible dog through direct contact. Dogs can also get distemper by standing near an infected dog that is coughing. 

Symptoms:  

Distemper affects the dog’s respiratory, gastrointestinal, and nervous system. Common symptoms of distemper in dogs include coughing, lethargy, fever, reduced appetite, vomiting, nasal discharge, and thickened skin on the paws and nose.  

Vet Recommendations:

Distemper will also lead to lifelong side effects for dogs that survive the illness. Therefore,  the distemper vaccine, which is typically administered through a combo shot called the DHPP vaccine for dogs, is one of the most important core dog vaccines to get. 

3. Parvovirus Vaccine for Dogs

The vaccine for parvovirus is typically given as a part of a combo vaccine known as the DHPP vaccine. This type of vaccine is considered a core vaccine because canine parvovirus is a highly contagious viral, gastrointestinal disease which can produce serious complications. 

More About Canine Parvovirus

Transmission:

It is spread via contact with a contaminated object or through the ingestion of an infected animal’s feces. Though more common in puppies, parvovirus can infect older dogs too.  

This disease is not transmissible to human beings. However, wild animals like raccoons, coyotes, and minks can also be infected with it. Therefore, there is some risk involving these animals leaving droppings in your yard or on a hiking trail where your puppy or dog may go. 

Symptoms:

The symptoms of canine parvovirus include depression, lethargy, lack or complete loss of appetite, sudden fever, vomiting, and diarrhea. Though CPV is not always fatal, in some cases, it can produce dehydration or shock that leads to death. 

Vet Recommendations:

The parvovirus vaccine, which is a part of a combination shot called the DHPP vaccine for dogs, is a vital core canine vaccine. Given that a parvovirus infection can lead to life-threatening symptoms, getting this vaccine is highly recommended for all dogs. 

4. Canine Hepatitis Vaccine 

The vaccine for canine hepatitis is typically given as a part of a combo vaccine known as the DHPP vaccine. This vaccine is essential because canine hepatitis, caused by the canine adenovirus 1, is a viral, contagious disease that target’s the dog’s liver and can cause chronic problems.

More About Canine Hepatitis

Transmission:

Canine hepatitis is only transmissible between dogs and members of the canine family (e.g. foxes.) This disease is spread via direct contact between infected pets or animals. 

Symptoms:

Symptoms of canine hepatitis include fever, lethargy, thirst, loss of appetite, an enlarged abdomen, jaundice, congestion of mucous membranes, deficiency of blood clotting, and a very low white blood cell count.  

Vet Recommendations: 

Acute canine hepatitis, in some cases, can be cured. But If canine hepatitis becomes chronic, it can no longer be cured, and this means the dog will need constant monitoring and treatment. For this reason, the canine hepatitis vaccine, which is administered by vets as part of a combo shot called the DHPP vaccine for dogs, is a must.

Non-Core (Recommended) Dog Vaccines

The American Animal Hospital Association categorizes the following dog vaccines as “non-core.” These are recommended on the basis of specific lifestyle profiles, geographical locations, upcoming travel destinations, and individual needs.

IMPORTANT NOTE: The term non-core may lead some to mistakenly think that the absence of these vaccines poses little to no danger, even if they’re recommended by the local vet. However, some of these non-core vaccines, when neglected, can lead to fatal consequences for dogs. Furthermore, some of the diseases that non-core dog vaccines protect against are transmissible diseases to humans. 

Therefore, if your vet recommends a non-core vaccine for your dog, it’s best to take it just as seriously as the core dog vaccines. 

5. Leptospirosis Vaccine for Dogs

Leptospirosis vaccine prevents leptospirosis infection in dogs. For dogs that have the chance of contracting this disease, vaccination is important because leptospirosis is potentially fatal. Leptospirosis is an infectious bacterial disease that mainly targets the liver and kidneys of the dog or infected animal. 

More About Leptospirosis 

Transmission:

Leptospirosis is spread via an infected animal’s urine. The bacteria can even survive on contaminated water or soil for weeks to months. Pets can contract this disease from various sources. Sploot’s Medical Director, Dr. Sylvia Berns, DVM states, “This is a bacteria that is commonly seen in backyard wildlife including but not limited to foxes, skunks, coyotes, raccoons and even squirrels. The bacteria can be found in puddles of water and stagnant water."

Humans can also become infected with leptospirosis if they come in contact with an infected animal’s urine, as well as contaminated water or soil. For humans and dogs alike, the symptoms of leptospirosis are serious.  

Symptoms: 

The symptoms of leptospirosis in dogs include shivering, fever, muscle tenderness, difficulty in moving, lethargy, increased thirst, dehydration, vomiting, diarrhea, loss of appetite, and jaundice (i.e. the yellowing of the dog’s mucous membranes and skin). Leptospirosis also causes a painful inflammation within the eyes.

Vet Recommendations:

It is important for dogs who spend time doing outdoor activities and drinking from outdoor water sources to get this vaccine. If leptospirosis causes enough systemic damage, the dog may no longer survive. For the dogs that do survive, leptospirosis may cause lasting kidney or liver damage.

Proper immunization from leptospirosis prevents painful and widespread symptoms, transmission to humans, as well as chronic health problems or death. Vets will typically recommend this type of dog vaccine if there is a chance that pets can get it from the local area or in a place to which the animal is going to travel.

6. Bordetella Vaccine for Dogs

Bordetella vaccine for dogs helps in minimizing the spread of this contagious respiratory disease. Not to be confused with Bordetella pertussis, which is the cause of whooping cough in humans, Bordetella bronchiseptica is a bacterium that causes a disease in dogs commonly known as kennel cough. 

More about Bordetella or Kennel Cough

Transmission:

Kennel cough is spread via airborne droplets and direct contact between infected animals. Bacterium bronchiseptica can infect humans but cases of this are extremely rare, even with immunocompromised individuals. 

Symptoms:

Kennel cough in dogs has a telltale symptom of a dry hacking cough, typically accompanied by retching and clear nasal discharge.

Vet Recommendations:

Though the symptoms of kennel cough are relatively mild compared to other diseases on this guide, the canine bordetella vaccine is highly recommended for dogs that socialize with other dogs or those who will be spending time at a doggy daycare, grooming salon, or boarding facility.

Note: Some establishments require dogs to have this vaccine every 6 months so it’s recommended for pet parents to check with each individual establishment. Kennel cough also has the potential to be transmitted to humans — another reason why immunizing pets to kennel cough is recommended.

7. Canine Influenza Vaccine

The canine influenza vaccine protects dogs from a potentially severe or lethal infection. Canine influenza, also known as dog flu, is a contagious viral disease that targets the animal’s respiratory system. Canine influenza is caused by Type A influenza viruses that infect dogs. 

More About Canine Influenza

Transmission: 

Canine influenza is contracted by being in close contact with dogs that have the viral infection and through airborne droplets from the barking/coughing of infected animals. To date, there is no known case of this disease being transmitted to humans. 

Symptoms: 

Canine influenza produces symptoms like fever, runny nose, cough, lethargy, eye discharge, and loss of appetite in infected dogs. The severity of a canine influenza infection ranges from mild to severe, with some cases leading to pneumonia or fatality. 

Vet Recommendations:

Due to the chance that canine influenza can produce severe symptoms in some dogs, the vaccine is typically recommended by vets for dogs that regularly socialize with other dogs or will go to a dog boarding facility. 

8. Lyme Disease Vaccine for Dogs

The Lyme disease vaccine protects dogs from a disease that potentially causes lifelong health issues on various systems of the dog’s body. Lyme disease in dogs can cause damage to the heart, kidneys, and nervous system. Lyme disease in dogs is caused by a bacteria known as Borrelia burgdorferi.

More About Lyme Disease in Dogs

Transmission:

This type of bacteria is typically transmitted through the bite of a blacklegged tick that carries the disease. Animals with the tick can pass it on to other animals, thereby spreading the disease. Lyme disease in dogs is different to that of humans and is therefore non-transmissible to pet owners. 

Symptoms:

Lyme disease in dogs manifests symptoms such as fever, joint pain, lethargy, swelling of lymph nodes, and loss of appetite. If left untreated, it causes kidney failure, neurological issues, heart problems, and arthritis. 

Vet Recommendations:

In residential areas or travel destinations where a dog has (or will have) a high change of exposure to blacklegged ticks, vets are likely to recommend this type of dog vaccine. 

9. Rattlesnake Vaccine for Dogs

The rattlesnake vaccine will help build the dog’s immunity towards a rattlesnake bite. This dog vaccine does not make the dog 100% immune to the bite — but it will help lessen the severity of the effects. 

More About Rattlesnake Bites:

If a dog is bitten by a rattlesnake, the venom causes blood cells and skin tissue to be destroyed. The dog then suffers from tissue swelling and possible tissue necrosis (i.e. tissue death.)

Vet Recommendations:

This type of vaccine is typically recommended for dogs that frequent or live in areas where rattlesnakes live. 

Required Canine Vaccines in Denver, Colorado 

If you reside in Colorado, rabies vaccine for dogs is a legal requirement for dogs 4 months and older. 

Furthermore, in places like dog parks and dog boarding facilities, the following are typically required dog vaccinations: Rabies vaccine for dogs, DHPP, and Bordetella vaccine for dogs.

Note: Establishments may require other additional vaccines. Make sure to check in advance! 

Required Canine Vaccines in Chicago, Illinois 

If you reside in Illinois, rabies vaccine for dogs is legally required for dogs that are 4 months old or more. 

Establishments like dog boarding facilities will typically require the following vaccines: Rabies vaccine for dogs, DHPP, and Bordetella vaccine for dogs.

‍Note: Keep in mind that additional vaccines may be mandated by establishments. We recommend verifying this information in advance.

Common Dog Vaccines Schedules

Following a dog vaccination schedule ensures that immunization is built up in the dog and is maintained properly. Here are the dog vaccines schedule for the most commonly recommended canine vaccines: 

1. Dog Vaccines Schedule: Rabies Vaccine

Initial Vaccination

• First shot = within 10 - 16 weeks of age
• Follow-up booster shot = one year after the first shot

Note: The above age range for the first shot is when puppies are typically vaccinated for rabies. Make sure to check with your local city or state’s ordinances or laws regarding when the rabies shot needs to be administered. For example, in Denver, dogs need to be vaccinated against rabies before reaching 6 months of age.  In California, dogs need to be vaccinated against rabies before reaching 4 months of age. 

Revaccination

• Regular booster shots = every 1 - 3 years

Note: In Colorado, vaccination is generally done every 3 years as long as the vaccine used is intended and labeled for this duration.  

2. Dog Vaccines Schedule: DHPP Vaccine — for Distemper, Adenovirus (Canine Hepatitis), & Parvovirus (+ Canine Parainfluenza)

Initial Vaccination

• First shot = 1 dose, best at 6 weeks of age
• Immediate follow-up doses after the first shot = For puppies under or equal to 16 weeks of age, 3 doses spaced 2 - 4 weeks apart. For puppies or dogs (over 16 weeks of age), 2 doses spaced 2 - 4 weeks apart.
• Follow-up single dose = 1 year after the last of the serial doses

Revaccination

• Regular booster shots = Every 3 years

3. Dog Vaccines Schedule: Leptospirosis Vaccine

Initial Vaccination

• First shot = 1 dose, best at 10 weeks of age
• Immediate follow-up shot = 3 - 4 weeks after the first
• Follow-up single dose = 1 year after the last shot

Revaccination

• Regular booster shots = Yearly

4. Dog Vaccines Schedule: Bordetella Vaccine for Dogs

Initial Vaccination

• First shot = 1 dose, as recommended by vet or as required by establishments

Revaccination

• Regular booster shots = Yearly

‍Note: As mentioned earlier, some establishments (e.g. grooming salons, doggy daycare facilities) require revaccination of the Bordetella vaccine every 6 months. It’s always best to double-check with each individual establishment to know what their vaccine requirements are

How Long Can a Dog Go Without Shots?

All vaccines follow guidelines on scheduling and the required number of doses. These practices ensure that the dog’s immune system responds to the vaccine or that existing immunity is maintained. 

If your dog misses a vaccination or revaccination schedule, consult with your local veterinarian immediately. The vet will generally recommend that the missed shot be administered as soon as possible. In some cases, blood tests may be required to measure the animal’s immunity. 

What If My Dog Never Got Shots?

If your dog has never received any vaccines, consult with a qualified veterinarian. It will be necessary to start the vaccination process as soon as possible — especially if your dog is at risk of exposure to certain diseases due to their environment or lifestyle.

In some cases, the veterinarian may need to perform blood tests to check for existing immunity before administering dog vaccines. In any case, your veterinarian will determine the required dog vaccines schedule of both core vaccines and additional recommended vaccines for your pet. 

Dog Vaccines for Pet Parents in Denver

We hope you found this complete guide on dog vaccines helpful! We covered everything from rabies vaccine for dogs to rattlesnake vaccine for dogs. If you have specific questions about canine vaccines, consult your local veterinarian. 

As for Denver pet parents, we, at Sploot Veterinary Care, are here to help. Our Denver clinic's doors are open 365 days a year. So whether you have questions about the dog vaccines schedule or you want to book a vaccination appointment as soon as possible, we’re here for you. We carry many types of dog vaccines; make sure to reach out to our team to make sure a specific dog vaccine is available at our clinic.

Till next time, we're with you every pounce of the way!

“Is dental work really necessary for dogs?” and “Do cats need dental exams?” — these are some of the most common questions we get from our wonderful pet parents. And the answer to both questions is a resounding YES!

Aside from giving your pet a winning smile, a dog dental exam or cat dental exam, done on a regular basis, will keep the pet's teeth intact. This largely contributes to their quality of life. Regular pet dental exams also help keep periodontal disease away. Left untreated, periodontal disease will cause pain, tooth loss, and widespread issues such as liver disease, heart disease, and so on. 

If you’d like to learn more about cat or dog dental exams, you’re in the right place. This complete, vet-approved guide covers everything you need to know. 

What’s in this Guide

• What Is a Dog Dental Exam or Cat Dental Exam?
• How Often Do Cats and Dogs Need Dental Exams?
• When Should My Dog or Cat Start Having Regular Dental Care? 
• Do Cats and Dogs Need to be Sedated for Teeth Cleaning?
• How Do I Prepare My Cat or Dog for Dental Cleaning?

What Is a Dog Dental Exam or Cat Dental Exam?

A cat or dog dental exam is a branch of complete preventive pet care. A cat or dog dental exam involves a thorough assessment of the oral cavity — above and below the gumline. This procedure can only be done by a veterinarian or a veterinary dental specialist. A cat or dog dental exam may require 2-3 visits as it involves the following stages: 

Visit 1: Physical Exam & Bloodwork 

Veterinary dental exams require the use of anesthesia to ensure a safe and stress-free experience for the dog or cat undergoing it. But before pets can be given anesthesia, a physical exam and bloodwork is done to make sure that they are physically healthy for the procedure. During this visit, the veterinarian will also go over details of the procedure along with cost estimates.  

Around a week to a month after this physical exam is done, the dental exam proper can be scheduled, depending on the clinic’s availability.  

Visit 2: Dental Exam & Radiography (with Dental Cleaning, Extraction, etc.)

Veterinary dental exams are often not an end in and of themselves. Typically, dental exams are followed by dental cleaning, tooth extractions, and other dental procedures that a pet may need. 

A. Cat or Dog Dental Exam & Radiography

First, the vet will assess the pet’s teeth and gums. Each tooth is inspected for tooth fractures, tooth decay, mobility, and etc.  

For a more in-depth assessment of the dog or cat’s dental health, the veterinarian may use specialized instruments (e.g. periodontal probe) to assess the condition of the teeth and gums — as some issues may not be immediately visible to the naked eye.  

To see the condition of structures below the gumline, the veterinarian will request a dental x-ray. This is important because periodontal disease or gum disease starts below the gumline and will not be visible on the surface until the disease has already advanced.  

B. Teeth Cleaning & Polishing for Dogs & Cats 

Similar to humans, routine teeth  cleaning and polishing is important for cats and dogs because it helps to remove the tartar and plaque build-up which can lead to periodontal disease. 

Here at Sploot, our veterinary nurses use tools like manual scalers and ultrasonic scalers to remove tartar, plaque and calculus from the tooth’s surface and in between tooth crevices. After this step, they polish the dog or cat’s teeth using prophylaxis paste or prophy paste, a gritty material that leaves the teeth clean, white, and glistening.    

Note: During this stage, the veterinarian will also be able to remove any foreign objects that are stuck between the animal’s teeth. The veterinarian will also assess oral masses (i.e. visible swellings inside the dog or cat’s mouth) if present — and recommend tissue biopsies if necessary. 

The recommended frequency for cleanings varies by breed and overall oral health, but generally vets recommend that pets get their teeth professionally cleaned once per year. 

C. Tooth Extraction & Other Dental Procedures 

Depending on the needs of your pet, the veterinarian may recommend tooth extractions or other dental procedures. Veterinary tooth extractions are usually performed for severe tooth decay, mobile teeth, retained baby teeth, and advanced gum disease. Tooth extractions for dogs and cats typically need stitches at the extraction site — with sutures that will dissolve within 10 - 14 days.  

Alternatives to tooth extraction include tooth fillings and root canals, which are treatments that preserve the function of the tooth. These may only be done for certain degrees of tooth decay. 

In case of gum diseases like gingivitis or periodontal disease, other types of dental surgery may be required — including root planing (for gingivitis) and periodontal debridement (for periodontal disease. 

‍Note: Tooth fillings, root canals, root planing, and periodontal debridement are procedures that require care from a dental specialist. A primary & urgent care veterinary clinic like Sploot Veterinary Care will be able to stabilize the pet’s condition and manage pain before referring the patient to a dental specialist.

D. Post-Procedure Instructions From the Vet 

Once your pet has had their teeth cleaned and other dental issues addressed, the veterinarian will give you instructions and recommendations. These instructions will be specific to the procedures that your pet had during their dental appointment. 

After Teeth Cleaning

If your pet only had teeth cleaning (and no other procedure on top of it), the veterinarian will likely only recommend the following: 

• A reduced food amount - pets may feel nauseous if they eat large amounts of food soon after being sedated. 
• A place to rest - both dogs and cats will be tired or sleepy for 12 to 24 hours after anesthesia. It is recommended that they are given a comfortable place to rest. 
• Medication - the veterinarian may give medications to help with issues like gingivitis in dogs and cats.

After Tooth Extraction

If your cat or dog went through tooth extraction (which are likely to have sutures), you will be given instructions for: 

• What pain medication and antibiotics to buy;
• When to give medication to your pet;
• What to feed your pet after tooth extraction; and 
• When a follow-up appointment is necessary. 
• How to maintain your pet’s dental health between cleanings

Visit 3: Post-Procedure Check-Up 

Around 14 days after a dental procedure (i.e. tooth extraction and other types of dental surgery), the veterinarian will conduct a post-procedure check-up to monitor the healing of the tooth extraction site or the site of the dental surgery. 

How Often Do Cats and Dogs Need Dental Exams

Generally, it is recommended for cats and dogs to get a dental exam once a year. But veterinarians may give another time frame depending on the unique needs of your pet. 

On top of getting regular dental exams and teeth cleaning, it is important to maintain good pet oral hygiene at home. The regular brushing of your pet’s teeth (using vet-approved dental products) is essential. 

When Should My Dog or Cat Start Having Regular Dental Care?

After the one-year mark, the general consensus is that a pet is no longer a puppy or kitten (except in the hearts of their pet parents!)

When puppies become dogs and kittens become cats, they need to start having regular dental exams. Specifically, cats should start dental exams after one year of age, and dogs should start dental exams after two years of age.

However, there are some exceptions — such as smaller breeds that may need dental exams sooner; or brachycephalic (i.e. flatter and wider face) breeds of dogs and cats that may need more frequent dental exams than other breeds. 

Be sure to consult with your vet during your pet’s puppy wellness exam or kitten wellness exam to know the best timeframe for your pet’s dental visits. 

Do Cats and Dogs Need to be Sedated for Teeth Cleaning?

Yes, cats and dogs typically need to be sedated for teeth cleaning. Teeth cleaning is a complex procedure. Thus, it is nearly impossible to do safely and effectively without the use of sedation. 

Vets use general anesthesia to ensure the safety and comfort of the animal. Using general anesthesia helps to ensure that your pet will be pain-free and stress-free during the procedure, no matter how complicated the dental work may be.

We know that general anesthesia is not exactly something that all pet parents are immediately comfortable with. However, the alternative cat or dog dental cleaning WITHOUT anesthesia is NOT as thorough. Vets who do this type of procedure won’t be able to effectively access the gumline where disease-causing bacteria accumulate.  

In addition, anesthesia-free teeth cleaning for pets carries a higher risk of aspiration. Sploot’s Medical Director, Dr. Christina Mote, DVM states, “[when undergoing anesthesia-free dental cleaning for pets], there’s a concern of not having a protected airway. Dogs and cats are thus at a higher risk of aspiration, which is when fluid, debris, etc. is accidentally breathed into the lungs. [Here at Sploot], we intubate pets when anesthetized to minimize airway concerns.”

As a final note for this section, though anesthesia is never without risk (even in people), it is still generally safer than anesthesia-free dental exams and dental cleaning. Furthermore, an experienced vet will be able to calculate the safest level of anesthesia that your cat or dog needs. 

‍Note: If you have specific concerns regarding anesthesia and your pet, you can discuss these with your vet to build an appropriate plan to minimize risks.

How Do I Prepare My Cat or Dog for Dental Cleaning and/or Tooth Extractions?

After the pre-surgical physical exam and bloodwork is done for a cat or dog, the next step is to choose a date for the dental exam and dental cleaning (which may be done with other needed procedures.) After you’ve booked this second visit, here are general guidelines on how to prepare your pet:

1. Keep your cat or dog quiet and calm before the procedure. 
2. Fast your pet (from both food and water) for 8-12 hours before the cat or dog dental cleaning procedure. This helps to prevent the risk of vomiting from the anesthesia. Your vet will give more specific instructions on how much and when to feed your cat or dog before dental cleaning. 
3. Schedule the pet dental exam and cat or dog dental cleaning procedure in advance. This helps you secure your most preferred time.

Cat and Dog Dental Exam at Sploot Vets

We hope you found this guide on cat and dog dental exams helpful. If you have specific questions about maintaining great oral hygiene for pets, Sploot Veterinary Care is here for you! We have a winning team of experienced and animal-loving veterinarians. You can be sure that your cat or dog will be in good hands for their dental exam, teeth cleaning, and other dental care needs. What’s more is we provide a calm and stress-free environment where both you and your pet can relax.

If you have further questions, feel free to give us a call or book an appointment here. Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Looking for some outdoor fun? Dog parks can be a great way for both you and your furry friend to get exercise, fresh air, and mental stimulation. 

Whether you are going to a fenced, unfenced, off-leash, or on-leash dog park, this set of essential and easy dog tricks will keep you and your dog safe and happy at the park. All dogs, including well-tempered and socialized dogs, can benefit from a bit of training beforehand to help control wandering, prevent possessive behavior, and minimize the risks of unpleasant interactions with other dogs. 

Read on to learn about the important tricks to teach your dog before heading to a dog park!

What’s in This Guide?

• Leash Training
• Reliable Recall
• Sit & Stay
• Drop It & Leave It
• Tips for Teaching Essential Dog Tricks for the Dog Park

Leash Training

Whether you’re planning to visit on-leash dog parks or off-leash dog parks, leash training is essential. For on-leash dog parks, leash training a dog will help you avoid behaviors like tugging, pulling, lunging, and bolting throughout your stay in the park.

If you’re heading to an off-leash dog park, leash training ensures that your dog is well-behaved when you enter and exit the dog park. Most of us are familiar with the chaos at the entrance gates. Proper leash training will help you signal to your dog when it’s time to wait their turn, and when it’s time to play!

Reliable Recall

Next on our list of tricks to teach your dog for your next dog park visit is reliable recall. Most dogs learn to respond to their name as they grow up — but unless trained, most dogs can be easily distracted and may not come to their pet parent all the time. To have a hassle-free and safe time at a dog park, try training your pup to have “reliable” recall. Reliable recall means that your dog will come to you 99.99% of the time, regardless of distractions in the environment.

Whether you are heading to an on-leash or off-leash dog park, reliable recall is essential. Even if you and your pup go to an on-leash dog park, reliable recall prevents them from getting too far in case you lose hold of the leash or the leash malfunctions.  

As for off-leash dog parks, reliable recall is a must because this prevents needing to chase after the dog in case they wander too far. Reliable recall in off-leash dog parks also allows you to call your dog back when it’s necessary — like during snack time, during water breaks, or in case an unsafe situation arises. 

Note: Dogs that have not yet mastered reliable recall should NOT be brought to an off-leash dog park, especially one that doesn’t have a fence, as this can result in the dog wandering too far and getting lost. 

Sit & Stay

Sit and stay are two of the most important tricks to teach your dog. By teaching your dog to sit and stay, you will be able to better control their movements. In a dog park, this is a useful command if you need to quickly connect their leash or prevent them from jumping on other dogs or people in the dog park. These two commands can help to prevent unwanted behavior or aggression and keep everyone in the park safe — especially in off-leash dog parks. 

In any setting, whether it’s an on-leash dog park, off-leash dog park, or dog-friendly restaurant, you can also use the sit and stay commands when greeting other dogs or people. These commands help put your dog in a calm state and prevent them from exhibiting reactivity or over-excitement which can scare other people or dogs. 

Drop It & Leave It

Because dogs are curious by nature, they need to learn when to walk away from something. Drop it and leave it are two different dog tricks or commands which both prevent your dog from holding something in their mouth that they shouldn’t — whether it’s another dog’s toy, a child’s toy, spilled food, or something else that may be harmful to your dog. 

The “drop it” dog trick is useful for times when the unwanted item is already in the dog’s mouth. The “leave it” command is used to stop a dog from picking up something.

The “drop it” and “leave it” dog tricks are essential tricks to teach your dog for safety in a dog park and virtually any destination. These commands are especially essential in off-leash dog parks or off-leash environments where you may not be able to immediately pull back your pup from an item that they shouldn’t pick up.  

Tips for Teaching Essential & Easy Dog Tricks

With consistent practice and positive reinforcement, your dog will be able to learn these tricks which will be useful for your next dog park visit. Here are some helpful training tips to keep in mind. 

1. Start Training Early but Don’t Let Age Discourage You 

Training and ongoing practice helps provide mental stimulation for your dog throughout their life!  You can start training your puppy as early as 7 to 8 weeks old. This is great for establishing good behavior and addressing behavioral issues early. We recommend short training sessions that last for around 5-10 minutes. As your puppy learns and grows, you can gradually increase the length of training sessions. 

Older dogs can also learn new tricks. In fact, as we talked about in our leash training guide, dogs never stop learning. Older dogs may actually be easier to train because they generally have more self control and longer attention spans than puppies. For older dogs, training sessions can be at around 15-20 minutes. What may be challenging with older dogs is if they’ve built up habits that need to be unlearned.

Whether you are training a puppy or an older dog, the following tips on positive reinforcement, practice, and consistency will help you and your pup have fulfilling and fun training sessions!

2. Use Positive Reinforcement (Treats, Praise, & Affection)

Positive reinforcement during training comes in the form of treats, praise, and affection. It’s best to use all three of these to effectively teach a dog new tricks. 

Treats, in particular, are critical when teaching a trick for the first time and when getting the new desired behavior to stick. This is because treats — on top of being a tool for positive reinforcement — can also be used to lure a dog to perform a certain desired behavior. Once the behavior is done correctly, the treat is given as a reward.  

As an example, when teaching a dog to sit, holding a treat over the dog’s head will instinctively get the dog to sit. This is then repeated while saying the command word, “sit.” When the dog sits, the behavior is quickly rewarded with the treat, praise, and affection. Over time, treats are spaced out and replaced with generous praise and affection. Most methods for teaching other dog tricks follow this same pattern. 

To get an idea of what treats you can easily prepare at home, check out our guide on the healthiest human food for dogs. 

3. Know That Any Trick Takes Time 

All dog tricks require time. The average time for a puppy to master a new trick is 3 months, while older dogs will only need an average of 4 weeks to learn new tricks. However, each dog is different. Your dog’s predisposition, as well as the difficulty level of the trick, will all factor into how long they’ll need to master the trick.

4. Consistency is Key 

To teach dog tricks effectively, you need to practice consistency. During a training session, refrain from rewarding your dog when they are unable to perform the trick or command — as this will send mixed signals. In addition, make sure to use the same command word each time.

Final Tip for Your Next Dog Park Visit

We hope you enjoyed this article on essential dog tricks to teach your dog for your next dog park visit! These tricks will help you have a safe and enjoyable time with Fido as you head over to dog parks for some outdoor fun.

Another way to ensure your canine companion’s safety is to protect them from unseen threats, such as transmissible diseases. Depending on your chosen dog park’s rules, they may or may not require canine vaccinations. In any case, boosting your pup’s immunity with complete canine vaccines is a preventive measure against transmissible diseases. 

If you have specific questions about canine vaccines or teaching dog tricks and commands, we’re here to help!

Sploot Veterinary Care is a primary & urgent care veterinary clinic with multiple locations in Denver & Chicago. Our modern clinics are open daily, from 10 am to 10 pm. Schedule your appointment online or come on in for a walk-in appointment!

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

Every now and then, dogs just love the taste of sweet, sweet freedom — a chance to run free at their own pace, explore, and play fetch with their favorite person! This is where off leash dog parks come in. 

Off leash dog parks offer a dedicated space where dogs can exercise, play, socialize, and explore. Taking your dog to dog parks regularly will not just give them physical exercise; they will also get plenty of mental stimulation!

There are many off-leash dog parks in Denver, each with their own unique features. This article summarizes the key features of handpicked off leash dog parks in Denver. 

Foreword About Off-Leash Denver Dog Parks

To have the safest and most enjoyable time possible with your pup, here are a few tips before heading to any of these off leash dog parks: 

1. Always bring water - Even though some parks will state they have drinking fountains, it’s always best to bring water for you and your pup.
2. Always bring waste bags - In some Denver dog parks, waste bag dispensers are partly restocked by the community. Waste bags may run out in these parks, so it would be great to bring some for your pup and for sharing with a neighbor in need!
3. Make sure to always clean up after your pup - Pet parents are required to pick up after their dog, as detailed in Denver’s dog laws. 
4. Always pack a towel for your pup - This is especially important during cold weather and when visiting dog parks that have water access!
5. Always bring healthy treats - Having fun can leave a dog hungry. Make sure to pack some healthy treats! If you want to pack something other than kibble or store-bought treats, check out this guide on healthy human food for dogs!
6. Make sure your pup is vaccinated - Complete and updated dog vaccinations may be required at your chosen Denver dog park. Even if this requirement is not explicitly said, having complete vaccinations for your furry companion will ward off transmissible disease that might come from other dogs.  

→Check out our TUPP’s Guide on Canine Vaccines

7. Assess if your pup is ready for an off-leash dog park - If your pup is still not easily controllable on a leash or is too reactive to other dogs, they probably need more training before going into dog park environments!
8. Always look at the most recent dog park advisories - Anything from dangerous algal blooms to park closures can happen at any time. Make sure to check these details in advance.
9. There are parks with high-energy and low-energy dog separations - These separations go by many names — whether it's separation between low-energy and high-energy dogs or between bigger dogs and smaller dogs. If you think your pup would benefit from this dog park feature, look for this type of dog park on this list of Denver dog parks.  

Without further ado, let’s check out some awesome off leash dog parks in Denver that you can explore with Fido!

Westminster Dog Park

Location: 105th Avenue and Simms St Westminster, CO 

Area: 420 acres

Special features: 

• Partially fenced
• Multiple terrains
• Pet-friendly off-leash trail
• Water access (a pond that’s open seasonally)
• Benches

Westminster Hills Off Leash Dog Area, commonly referred to as Westminster Dog Park is a colossal canine paradise spanning 420 acres. Aside from its impressive expanse, this Denver dog park also features stunning views and has a few shaded areas. It is a popular destination for going on an adventure with Fido. 

One of the highlights of Westminster Dog Park is its spacious grassy areas where dogs can run and play. There are also a number of walking trails that you and your dog can explore. Last but not least, Westminster Dog Park has a large pond where dogs can swim and cool off on hot summer days. It’s definitely worth checking out if you have a water-loving canine!

In terms of amenities, Westminster Dog Park has fresh drinking water available for Fido and family. There are also benches situated in shady areas so that pet parents can rest as their furkid socializes and exercises. 

Westminster Dog Park is the largest off leash dog park that we’ve listed here. It is a must-see destination that’s best for pups that have already mastered off leash training and reliable recall. If you haven’t had a chance to instill these skill sets into your pup, start with training at home — and then practice these skills on smaller-sized, fully fenced dog parks first like Berkeley Dog Park, Barnum Dog Park, and Fuller Dog Park.

Cherry Creek Dog Park

Location: In Cherry Creek State Park; 4201 S Parker Rd Aurora, CO 80014

Area of dog park: 107 acres

Special features: 

• Within a state park
• Convenient waste stations
• Multiple terrains
• Pet-friendly off-leash trail
• Water access (Cherry Creek)

Cherry Creek State Park is a popular destination for various types of outdoor recreation. There are dedicated areas for activities like hiking with dogs, biking, horseback riding, swimming, boating, and having a picnic. One of the most popular areas for pet parents is the Dog Off Leash Area (DOLA) in Cherry Creek State Park. Many people refer to this dog park simply as “Cherry Creek Dog Park.”

Though dogs need to be on their leash when they’re in the other parts of Cherry Creek State Park, Cherry Creek Dog Park is where they can run free in a 107-acre, fenced area. Cherry Creek Dog Park is spacious and features pet-friendly, off-leash trails and various terrains for dogs to experience (e.g. wetlands, grass prairies.) In addition, Cherry Creek flows through this Denver dog park, making it a great option for water-loving canines. 

When it comes to amenities, Cherry Creek Dog Park has convenient waste stations so that pet parents can easily clean up after their pups. 

Grass prairies, wetlands, and a creek flowing through — all these elements hint at Cherry Creek Dog Park’s untamed natural beauty. It’s one of few Denver dog parks to offer this experience and that’s what keeps regular patrons coming back!

Chatfield Dog Park

Location: In Chatfield State Park; 11500 N Roxborough Park Rd, Littleton, CO 

Area of dog park: ~70 acres

Special features: 

• Within a state park
• Multiple terrains
• Pet-friendly off-leash paved and unpaved trails
• Water access (two ponds)
• Water fountains
• Picnic tables

Next on our list of Denver dog parks is Chatfield Dog Park, located inside Chatfield State Park. Chatfield State Park is well-known for its uniquely beautiful sceneries and abundant wildlife. Chatfield State Park is a popular destination for hiking with dogs, birdwatching, camping, boating, water skiing, and fishing.  

The Dog Off-Leash Area (DOLA) in Chatfield State Park, referred to by some as the Chatfield Dog Park is the designated area where pups can run free and socialize with other dogs in a fenced, 70-acre expanse. Chatfield Dog Park is pup-ular for a reason. It features varied terrain, paved trails, and dirt paths. This Denver dog park also has two ponds where pups can play or cool down during the warmer seasons. 

The DOLA in Chatfield State Park also has great amenities for both pets and pet parents. Chatfield Dog Park has convenient waste stations, water fountains, and picnic tables to rest on.

In summary, the Chatfield Dog Park is packed with options for you and your pup. It’s varied terrains, landscape, and water access make it an absolute canine paradise!

Lowry Dog Park

Location: Yosemite Way & E 4th Pl, Denver, CO 

Area: ~70 acres

Special features: 

• Sandy and grassy turfs
• Separate areas for smaller and larger dogs
• Dog agility course
• Benches

Lowry Dog Park is a popular dog park located in the Lowry neighborhood of Denver, Colorado. While the park is relatively small compared to prior Denver dog parks on this list, it has plenty to offer! 

Lowry Dog Park is a fully fenced off leash dog park that provides a safe and secure environment for dogs to run and play off-leash. There are two separate areas for large and small dogs, ensuring that dogs can safely play with other dogs of the same size range. When it comes to terrain, this Denver dog park has sandy and grassy areas that your pup will enjoy running on. 

As far as amenities are concerned, Lowry Dog Park has something that a number of dog parks don’t have: an agility course. If you’re looking to train your dog to weave and jump through obstacles, now’s your chance! It is such a beneficial physical and mental exercise for Fido. Another highlighted amenity is the dog park’s benches where pet parents can take a breather while watching their fur baby enjoy pup paradise. 

It can be said that Lowry Dog Park offers the best of both worlds. It has a large area to explore but it offers conveniences that are more common in smaller dog parks — such as having a clean sandy terrain and having separate areas for dogs based on size. It’s bound to give any pup a howling good time!

Berkeley Dog Park

Location: In Berkeley Lake Park; CO-95, Denver, CO

Area: ~2 acres

Special features: 

• Pea gravel surface
• Separate areas for smaller/older dogs and large dogs
• Benches
• A pavilion near the entrance
• Water and tennis balls provided by volunteers

Berkeley Lake Park is a popular destination for families. It has a playground, picnic areas, a recreation center (William Scheitler Recreation Center), and the Berkeley Lake Park Loop, a 1.1-mile, mild lakeside loop trail that is also dog-friendly. In all these areas, dogs are kept on leash. However, Berkeley Lake Park has an off leash dog park, known as Berkeley Dog Park.  

Though Berkeley Dog Park is small compared to other dog parks we’ve covered so far, it has plenty to offer. Berkeley Dog Park’s terrain is pea gravel — which means that the area does not get too muddy even after rain or snow. This type of dog park terrain has the best chance of keeping your pup’s paws and fur clean. This is also one of the off leash dog parks that are fully fenced, providing a safe and secure environment for dogs to play off-leash. There are two separate areas for large and small dogs which allows pups to interact with other dogs of the same size. 

Berkeley Dog Park does not come with a long list of amenities, but sometimes park volunteers hand out water bottles and tennis balls for dogs to play with. There is also a waste bag dispenser and benches for pet parents to rest on while Fido enjoys the sweet taste of off-leash freedom.   

All in all, Berkeley Dog Park is a go-to place for laidback recreation. Check out its dog-friendly trail, let Fido run loose in the off leash dog park, or just admire the natural beauty of Berkeley Lake. Absolutely pawsome!

Barnum Dog Park

Location: In Barnum Park; 360 Hooker St, Denver, CO

Area: 1 acre

Special features: 

• Pea gravel surface
• Separate areas for smaller/older dogs and large dogs
• Convenient waste stations
• Benches

Denver’s scenic Barnum Park is a go-to for scenic views of the city and an easygoing stroll on paved paths. Barnum Park also has a small lake, a splash pad, and a recreation center for patrons to enjoy. Though dogs need to be on a leash in other areas of the park, they can run free in Barnum Park’s charmingly simple, no-frills dog park!

Barnum Dog Park has some similarities to Berkeley Dog Park. They are both fully fenced, have separate areas for high energy dogs vs mellow canines, and feature a pea gravel terrain. As mentioned earlier, pea gravel does not get muddy as easily as bare or grassy terrains — which is good news for pet parents that are worried about mud-loving furkids.

Barnum Dog Park has a short list of amenities which includes benches for resting and convenient waste dispensers. Patrons are encouraged to refill these waste dispensers to help keep them well-stocked at all times — so it could be great to bring a few extra for sharing with your Denver neighbors! Though amenities are few in Barnum Dog Park (when compared to other off leash dog parks), it’s still a secure space for letting canine pups run free, socialize, and get the wiggles out! 

Check out Barnum Dog Park today and get ready for scenic views, a friendly community, and a pup-tastic time with Fido!

Fuller Dog Park

Location: 2801 N Williams St, Denver, CO

Area: <1 acre 

Special features: 

• Sandy surface
• Separate areas for high-energy and low-energy dogs

Situated on Williams St. is one of the smaller Denver dog parks on this list. But what Fuller Dog Park lacks in size, it makes up for with a number of positive attributes. 

For starters, Fuller Dog Park is one of the fully fenced, off-leash dog parks that are less than 1 acre in area. Being on the smaller side, this dog park could be a great starting point for off-leash training. Before taking Fido to larger dog parks like Chatfield Dog Park, Cherry Creek Dog Park, or even the massive Westminster Dog Park,  pet parents can test their furkid’s heel or reliable recall in this open yet modest fenced area. Because the park separates high-energy and low-energy dogs, pups are able to interact with dogs of similar temperament. The sandy terrain is also soft and easy on a canine’s feet. 

Fuller Dog Park does not offer a long list of amenities — but they do offer the basics that make a big difference. For example, Fuller Dog Park has dog bowls that can be topped up in a nearby fountain. In addition, Fuller Dog Park has waste bag dispensers. Similar to Berkeley Dog Park and Barnum Dog Park, the city encourages visitors to help in restocking dispensers in Fuller Dog Park.  

All in all, Fuller Dog Park has all the basics covered and is a go-to destination for pet parents in the area. Definitely a park to check out with Fido for a day of simple enjoyment!

Final Thoughts About Fenced Dog Parks in Denver, Colorado

This concludes our detailed look into some of the best Denver dog parks for off-leash fun! In the city of Denver, it is important to keep canines leashed unless you are in a designated off-leash area such as the ones above. In addition, make sure to get a dog license and a completed set of dog vaccines before going to the off leash dog parks listed here. 

If you have any questions about canine vaccines, consult your local veterinarian. As for Denver pet parents, we’re here to help! Sploot Veterinary Clinic is a primary and urgent care provider with daily appointment availability, from 10 am to 10 pm. 

If your pup needs updated vaccinations for your next dog park visit or if you have specific questions for our vets, book an appointment today or come on in — we accept walk-ins!

The next time you want to enjoy a locally brewed beer, craft cocktail, or frozen margarita, don't leave your furry friend behind. Instead, grab the leash and take your pup to one of the many dog friendly bars and dog friendly breweries in the Denver area.

Here are our top picks for the best dog-friendly bars and dog friendly breweries near Denver, Colorado.

1. Improper City

• Location: 3201 Walnut St, Denver, CO 80205‍
• Highlights: Rotating food truck food, coffee bar, dog friendly patio

Located on Walnut St, Denver, Improper City is a dog friendly bar that lets you choose your own adventure. Whether you’re in the mood for coffee, specialty cocktails, craft beer, pizza, sandwiches, salads, or other types of food and drinks, Improper City is the place to be! This trendy dog friendly bar is not just a dog friendly bar and beer garden, it is also a coffee bar, food truck park, and event space. It is the perfect place for meeting with friends or discovering new food as food trucks change from time to time. To see what’s served right now, View Improper City’s food truck schedule here!

Improper City has a laidback and fun atmosphere. As you enter this dog friendly bar, you will be met with open and airy spaces wherever you go. It has a large outdoor area that is fitted with faux grass, string lights, and reclining seats. Meanwhile, the indoor space features modern decor, a refreshingly light minimalist color scheme, high ceilings, and large windows.

The best part is you get to enjoy everything Improper City has to offer with your furry friend by your side — everything outdoors, that is. Furry friends are not allowed indoors in Improper City* but pet parents can conveniently order from servers on the patio. It is also required that canine companions are leashed and well behaved. This ensures a fun and relaxed environment for everyone, people and pups alike!  

*Pet policies may change, make sure to confirm with this establishment before taking Fido along. ; **Opening and closing times are subject to change; please refer to the dog friendly bars’ website for more information

2. Ratio Beerworks

• Locations: 2920 Larimer St, Denver, CO and 2030 S. Cherokee St, Denver, CO
• Highlights: Fun events, food truck food, dog friendly taproom*, dog friendly patio

Ratio Beerworks is a dog friendly brewery that brings together craft beer enthusiasts and dog lovers. This punk-rock inspired, dog friendly bar offers a wide range of meticulously-prepared craft beer — from classic IPAs to delicious seasonal brews. Patrons can pair their craft beer with delicious food from a food truck parked outside. This is the perfect hangout for anyone wanting to sample craft beer, enjoy live music, or attend a fun event.** 

Upon entering Ratio Beerworks, the taproom offers plenty of space and a welcoming atmosphere with its subdued industrial color scheme and high ceilings. Meanwhile, the courtyard outside features outdoor seating, string lights, and wall art that is consistent with the establishment’s punk rock roots.

So just how dog-friendly is Ratio Beerworks? Ratio Beerworks is committed to making the space as pup-friendly as possible. Fido is allowed in the tap room* and on the courtyard (aka the side patio.) The staff is also known to be pup-loving and will give friendly pets some pats! For this reason, dog-loving pet parents make up a portion of Ratio Beerworks’s regulars. 

*Pet policies may change, make sure to confirm with this establishment before taking Fido along. ; **Events may be held indoors and dogs may not be allowed. Make sure to check with the establishment. 

3. Recess Beer Garden

• Location: 2715 17th St., No. 103, Denver, CO
• Highlights: Upscale cafeteria cuisine, dog friendly multi-level patio, fire pits

Remember how it felt to hear the bell ring, signaling the start of recess? That's the whole vibe at Recess Beer Garden, a laid-back dog friendly bar in Denver. Excitement is in the air — and for a good reason. Recess Beer Garden has plenty to offer, starting with their wide selection of delicious local craft beers, thirst-quenching seltzers, refreshing cocktails, and more! This dog friendly bar also serves up American grub in a carefully curated menu full of what they refer to as “upscale cafeteria cuisine.” Try out this dog friendly bar’s unique take on crowd favorites like corn dogs, nachos, pizza fries, sandwiches, wraps, and more! 

So what is the place like? Like both of the previous items on this list of dog friendly bars and breweries, Recess Beer Garden has an indoor and outdoor area. The indoor area is industrial-chic with light walls, dark furniture, exposed beams, and thematic decor. Meanwhile, the outdoor space boasts a multi-level patio, picnic-table-style seats, string lights, and fire pits. 

Now comes the burning question: is Recess Beer Garden a dog friendly bar? Most of the time, yes! Dogs are welcome on the outdoor patio of Recess Beer Garden. However, pet parents need to be advised that dogs are not allowed on the patio past 3 o’clock on Fridays and Saturdays.* 

*Pet policies may change, make sure to confirm with this establishment before taking Fido along.

4. Call to Arms

• Location: 4526 Tennyson St, Denver, CO‍
• Highlights: Food truck food (occasional), local snacks, dog friendly patio

Situated in Denver’s historic Berkeley neighborhood is a dog friendly brewery that quickly became a local favorite. We’re talking about Call to Arms Brewing Company. This dog friendly brewery was founded by three friends with a shared passion for craft beers. Call to Arms Brewing Company is serving up the delicious culmination of 30 years of craft beer experience — with 15 beers on tap at all times! Call to Arms Brewing Company also has local snacks available that are great for pairing with craft beers — such as popcorn and potato chips. Patrons may also order food from rotating food trucks that come by occasionally. 

Call to Arms Brewing Company has a cozy, classic taproom with plenty of wooden accents that give the space a warm and welcoming feel. The outdoor space is simple but inviting — with plenty of space, reclining seats, and picnic tables. 

This brewery is a great place for unwinding over delicious craft beer, with your canine best friend by your side! One of the best features of this brewery is their dog-friendly policy. Though pups are not allowed into the taproom (except for service dogs), well-behaved canine companions are welcome on the patio!*

*Pet policies may change, make sure to confirm with this establishment before taking Fido along.

5. Denver Beer Company

• Locations: 1695 Platte St., Denver, CO; 5768 Olde Wadsworth Boulevard, Arvada, CO; 2425 S. Downing St., Denver, CO; and 7070 E Lowry Blvd, Denver, CO
• Highlights: Rotating food trucks***, dog friendly patio

With multiple locations in Denver, Denver Beer Company is one of the most popular dog friendly breweries around. They are also considered a staple of the local craft beer scene. This casual, relaxed dog-friendly brewery specializes in artisan ales and lagers. They serve seasonal small-batch brews with a few mainstay favorites on the menu. 

At Denver Beer Company’s original location in downtown Denver, you can order food from the taproom's selection of rotating food trucks. Meanwhile, other locations serve appetizers, burgers, tacos, and other bites. No matter which location you visit, you can look forward to good food and good beer. Since menus may vary depending on the location, make sure to check before your visit!

As you enter Denver Beer Company, you are met with a welcoming, laid-back atmosphere — whether you stay in their industrial-chic taproom or the brewery’s outdoor space. Outdoor spaces vary depending on which location of Denver Beer Company you head to. As a fun fact, the branch that has the most spacious outdoor space is in Lowry Blvd., with 5400 sq. feet of patio space!  

Having been around since 2011, Denver Beer Co. knows just how important dog-friendly policies in Denver are. After all, Fido is practically part of the family. Pups are always welcome on the patio!*

*Pet policies may change, make sure to confirm with this establishment before taking Fido along. ;**Availability depends on the location

6. The Lazy Dog

• Locations: 14618 Delaware St., Westminster, Denver, CO; 43 Centennial Blvd, Highlands Ranch, CO; and 24110 E. State Ave, Aurora, CO 
• Highlights: Complimentary water bowl for Fido, dedicated menu for dogs, dog friendly patio

Whether you’re planning to have a weekend brunch or after-work happy hour, The Lazy Dog is the place to be. The Lazy Dog is a dog friendly bar and restaurant that offers a wide selection of draft beers, wines, and craft cocktails. The Lazy Dog's menu features a variety of American-style comfort food, including burgers, sandwiches, salads, and more. 

Walking in, you will immediately feel the welcoming atmosphere of The Lazy Dog Bar & Restaurant. Indoor seating is mostly upholstered with warm lighting — perfect for hours of unwinding after work or during the weekend. Outdoor seating is also comfortable and shaded in some areas. 

One of the best things about The Lazy Dog is that dogs are treated as patrons too! There are complimentary water bowls to ensure your dog stays hydrated and a dedicated menu just for your pup! This means you and your furry best friend can have a meal together on The Lazy Dog’s patio area.* 

*Pet policies may change, make sure to confirm with this establishment before taking Fido along.

Final Reminders Before Going to Dog Friendly Bars & Breweries

This concludes our list of dog friendly bars and dog friendly breweries near Denver, Colorado. To cap off, here are just a few reminders for your fur baby’s safety while checking out these cool hangouts!

Dogs need to be kept away from liquor because no amount of alcohol is safe for any dog. And if you’re planning to visit any of these dog friendly bars and dog friendly breweries, it’s recommended to update (or complete) your fur baby’s canine vaccines to avoid risks of transmissible disease from other dogs that are there or have been there. 

If you have questions about canine vaccinations, consult your local veterinarian. As for Denver pet parents, we’re here to help! 

Visit Sploot Veterinary Care any day of the week to have your dog’s vaccinations updated. We are a primary and urgent care veterinary clinic with multiple convenient locations in Denver. Our doors are open 365 days a year, from 10 am to 10 pm. Feel free to schedule your dog’s vaccination here - we also accept walk-ins!

For many people with emotional or mental health struggles, a support animal can be a crucial part of their treatment plan. Fortunately, Colorado recognizes the importance of emotional support animals and has laws in place to protect them and their owners. If you would like to learn more about emotional support animal registration for dogs and cats, we'll explain everything you need to know in this complete guide.

What’s in this Guide?

• What is an Emotional Support Animal
• Is “Emotional Support Animal Registration” a Real Thing?
• Why Declare Your Dog, Cat, or Other Pet as an Emotional Support Animal
• Responsibilities of ESA Owners
• How To Declare an Emotional Support Animal in Colorado

What Is an Emotional Support Animal?

Emotional support animals (ESAs) are typically small animals, such as dogs, cats, rabbits, hamsters, and ferrets, that offer relief for people with qualified emotional or mental disabilities or conditions. ESAs provide therapeutic benefits for individuals who have the following disabilities or conditions: :

• Learning disabilities
• Attention deficit disorder (ADD)
• Depression
• Postpartum depression
• Bipolar disorder
• Seasonal affective disorder (SAD)
• Anxiety disorders
• Panic disorders
• Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD)
• Obsessive compulsive disorder (OCD)
• Phobias

‍Note: Emotional support animals differ from service animals that are professionally trained to perform tasks on behalf of a person with disability.

Is “Emotional Support Animal Registration” a Real Thing? 

Technically, there is no such thing as emotional support animal registration. Though this is a common phrase used, there is no database where dogs, cats, or other pets should be registered as ESAs. In addition, emotional support animals do not require a license or official certification. 

More accurately, “emotional support animal registration” is a matter of securing a formal letter from a licensed mental health professional prescribing why a certain pet dog, cat, or other animal is important for the therapeutic benefit of a person who has a mental health condition.. 

Why Declare Your Dog, Cat, or Other Pet as an Emotional Support Animal 

Federal laws support ESAs and people who have prescribed ESAs. By going through the steps of emotional support animal “registration” (i.e. securing a formal ESA letter), finding housing can be easier for said individuals and their ESAs. 

Some landlords may put stipulations that they don’t accept tenants that have pets. However, because ESAs are needed for therapeutic reasons (as attested to by a mental health professional), landlords are legally obliged to not discriminate against potential tenants that have ESAs — as detailed in the Fair Housing Act.

Responsibilities of ESA Owners   

In recent times, there has been an issue with rising numbers of fraudulent emotional support animal registrations. Prevalent abuse of this system leads to skepticism and stigma towards ESAs. To maintain positive relationships with landlords and neighbors, it is recommended for owners of ESAs to be responsible with their special animal companion. 

Maintaining a hygienic environment and preventing loud barking in emotional support dogs are just a few examples of what ESA owners can do to positively represent the system that supports ESAs.

‍

Steps and Requirements for Emotional Support Animal Registration in Colorado

For a dog or cat to be recognized as an emotional support animal under Colorado law, the pet must be prescribed by a licensed mental health professional to an individual with an emotional or mental disability or condition. 

So before you a dog, cat, or other pet will be recognized as an emotional support animal in Colorado, they must first be registered as emotional support animals. Here are the steps for emotional support animal registration: 

1. Find a Licensed Mental Health Professional

The first step for emotional support animal registration is to be evaluated by a licensed mental health professional who will determine if an individual can be prescribed an ESA. It is recommended to see a reputable psychologist, therapist, or psychiatrist. 

With the growth of telemedicine, this step is made more convenient. It may be possible to meet with a mental health professional virtually.

2. Get an Emotional Support Animal Letter

An emotional support animal letter, written by a licensed mental health professional, explains why a dog, cat, or other pet provides relief for someone with a qualified condition. Essentially, an ESA letter details how a dog or cat differs from an ordinary pet when it comes to therapeutic benefits. 

An ESA letter must be written on an official letterhead, signed, dated, and includes the mental health professional's name, contact information, and license number. ESA letters can be sent to a patient in-person or electronically.

3. Present Your ESA Letter as Documentation

After securing a valid emotional support animal letter, a hard copy or an electronic copy can be presented to landlords (as well as other individuals who may need to see documentation). 

Note: In Colorado, securing a valid ESA letter is all it takes to accomplish what many refer to as “emotional support animal registration.” Your dog doesn't need to wear a vest or tags for identification. Some owners, however, may choose to outfit their support animals with special collars or vests indicating their role.

4. Update Your ESA Letter

ESA letters are valid for 12 months from the date it was written. If you have an ESA letter that was issued more than 12 months ago, reach out to a mental health professional to renew your ESA letter.

Final Thoughts on How to Register an Emotional Support Animal

To conclude this article, we’d like to remind readers that in Colorado, a formal ESA letter from a mental health professional is all the “emotional support animal registration” that an ESA needs. There is no need to put an emotional support animal’s details on a website — and there are no licenses, certificates, or mandatory vests/collars/tags that ESA’s need.

In addition, emotional support animal owners, similar to other pet parents, have the responsibility to ensure that their ESAs pose no threat to other people or animals in the community. For both dogs and cats, this means ensuring that the pets are well-behaved, reasonably quiet, and have updated vaccine shots that prevent transmissible diseases from spreading. 

To learn more about veterinary care for your emotional support animal, reach out to your local veterinarian. 

For Denver pet parents of ESAs, Sploot Veterinary Care is here for you. We are a primary and urgent care clinic with multiple convenient locations. Book an appointment or come in for a walk-in appointment anytime from 10 am to 10 pm, daily. 

Till next time, we’re with you every pounce of the way!

^{180420-D-SW162-1293 by Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff is licensed with CC by 2.0}

Leash training a dog is one of the most important to-dos for every pet parent. Proper leash training for dogs allows you to take your pup to various places — with no yanking, pulling, or lunging. Having a well-behaved pup on a leash also ensures everyone’s safety. With proper leash training, a dog is less likely to chase after distractions and pull away from your grip.  

Leash training a dog can also help one better abide by the law. In places like Denver, Colorado, city ordinances require that dogs be kept on a leash (except in designated off-leash areas.) Some states (e.g. Alabama, Arizona, Illinois, Louisiana, & etc) also have strict state-wide leash laws. In these parts of the United States, leash training a dog is an absolute must. 

In this complete guide on leash training for dogs, we talk about the essential steps and tips that every pet parent needs to know. 

What’s in this Guide? 

• When Should a Dog be Leash Trained? 
• Tools for Leash Training a Dog
• Leash Training for Dogs: The Basic Steps
• Solving Common Problems When Leash Training a Dog

When Should a Dog Be Leash Trained? 

A puppy can be leash trained as early as 7 weeks old. However, dogs never stop learning. This means older dogs can be leash trained too — whether they are learning for the first time or refining their skills. In fact, older dogs may be easier to train than puppies because, under the right conditions, they would typically have more self control than puppies. 

Whether you’re training a 7-week-old puppy or an older dog, all it takes is patience, positive reinforcement, and gentle training to succeed at leash training a dog. 

Tools for Leash-Training Your Dog

Before taking the first step towards leash training for dogs, make sure you have the proper equipment. This includes the following:

1. A collar or harness - The market is crowded with restraint options for dogs, ranging from a traditional collar to a martingale to anti-pull devices such as head halters. Many trainers, however, recommend harnesses because they're gentler on dogs' necks.
2. A leash - Look for a leash that's 4 to 6 feet long so you can maintain plenty of control. Avoid retractable leashes for training, as they allow a dog in training too much freedom and can even teach them to habitually pull on the leash.
3. Treats - Keep your pocket or a pouch filled with small (e.g., pea-sized) treats to reward your pet for progress. If you're trying to manage your dog's weight, opt for the kibble you feed at mealtimes or a low-calorie treat.

Leash Training for Dogs: The Basic Steps

Whether your dog is a puppy or a mature dog that's simply never learned to walk on a leash, you'll want to follow the same training steps:

1. Introduce the Leash for the First Time

Get your dog accustomed to wearing the collar or harness with and without the leash attached. For instance, if you're hanging out at home or in a fenced yard, attach the leash and let the dog run around with it on for a brief period. Give your furry friend a few treats during this acclimatization period to help them associate the leash with positive experiences.

2. Choose a Safe Training Space

Select an area where your dog can be off the leash and focused on training. You might use a room in your house or a fenced yard. This is because you want to teach your dog to pay attention and walk next to you without the leash first.

3. Teach Your Dog To Walk Next to You

Using a treat, along with a cue word or clicking noise, encourage your dog to be at your side. Hold the treat near your leg, where you want your pup to be while walking. When your pet comes to your side, reward them by giving them a treat.

Once your dog understands where you want them to be, walk forward and reward them with treats if they remain by your side. Make sure you're offering the treats at the right place: next to your leg. After your dog gets the hang of this, space the treats out so you're taking increasingly more steps forward before rewarding it.

4. Attach the Leash

Once your pup follows at your side consistently, attach the leash and repeat the process. If your dog is relaxed and focused on you without wandering away or pulling, try walking in a different environment. Go outside if you've been practicing indoors or try walking a short distance down the street. 

Keep these early walks short and reward your dog for following you or returning to your side when called.

5. Walk on a Loose Leash

If your dog stays by your side without needing a food reward frequently, try loosening the leash. You might use the treats to teach a verbal cue, such as "heel," to indicate when you want your pet to stay right at your side. 

Teach another verbal cue, such as "OK," to indicate when the dog has permission to move away and sniff around. The goal is to give your companion more freedom without allowing it to pull.

6. Practice Makes Perfect

You might have to repeat these steps multiple times for several days or weeks before your dog becomes comfortable and confident walking on a leash. Remember to keep training sessions short so your furry friend doesn't become distracted or frustrated.

Solving Common Problems When Leash Training a Dog

As your dog encounters new places, situations, and seasons, you might experience a few hurdles. Listed below are some advice on how to solve common leash-walking issues:

Pulling on the Leash 

If your dog starts pulling or straining against the leash, stop moving. Stand still until your pet returns to your side, resisting the urge to yank on the leash or pull them toward you. When your pup does return, reward them with a treat or by continuing the walk. If your dog has a strong tendency to pull, consider reaching out to your vet for a behavioral consultation. 

Note: Though products like head halters and no-pull harnesses are available, these can be dangerous when misused, fitted wrong, or used too long. By scheduling a behavioral consultation, pet parents can save time and address any behavioral issues without guesswork. 

Barking

Some dogs bark when they pass other ones while walking. Stay one step ahead of this problem by using a treat to get your dog to focus on you before they have a chance to bark. At the same time, move away from the oncoming pup to increase the space between the two. 

The goal is to get your pet to turn its attention to you in anticipation of a treat when it sees another dog.

Lunging

Some dogs also lunge at distractions like other pets, cyclists, and cars. Use the same tactic as you would with barking to correct this behavior. Create distance between your pup and whatever they might lunge at, and offer a treat before your pup can react.

Final Thoughts on How to Leash Train a Dog

That wraps up our guide on leash training a dog. Just follow these tips and you’ll soon have a well-behaved pup to take with you to dog-friendly restaurants, dog parks, and more. 

If you have questions about your dog's behavior or care or about how to leash train a dog, contact your local veterinarian.